H ^O-
A^
H. 0. Pub. No. 240
BIBLIOGRAPHY ON ICE OF
THE NORTHERN HEMISPHERE
X,
^.
woo?— '^
UNITED STATES NAVY DEPARTMENT
HYDROGRAPHIC OFFICE
GB
24-01
U 72
H. 0. Pub. No. 240
BIBLIOGRAPHY ON ICE OF
THE NORTHERN HEMISPHERE
The bibliography for H. 0. Pub. No. 550, Ice Atlas of the Northern Hemisphere, now in preparation by
the Hydrographic Office, to which has been added an index of authors, subjects, and places.
ISSUED UNDER THE AUTHORITY OF THE SECRETARY OF THE NAVY
UNITED STATES
GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE
WASHINGTON: 1945
For ule by the Hydrographic Office, Wuhington, D. C „ Price $2.00
n
ERRATUM
1212. Same as No. 845.
m
TABLE OF CONTENTS
Page
Preface iv
Abbreviations of Periodicals v
World-Wide References 1
Geographic Divisions
1. Arctic Ocean 3
2. Coastal Waters of Northeastern North America (In-
cluding West Greenland North of 67° N.) 18
3. Greenland Sea (Including Iceland and Southwest
Coast of Greenland North to 67° N.) 25
4. Barents Sea (Including Spitsbergen) 31
5. WhiteSea 41
6. KaraSea .- 43
7. Laptev Sea 51
8. East Siberian Sea 54
9. ChukchiSea 56
10. BeaufortSea 60
11. Northwest Passages 61
12. Hudson Bay and Strait 68
13. GreatLakes 70
14. Baltic and North seas 72
15. Black and Azov seas 86
16. Caspian and Aral seas 88
17. YellowSea 89
18. Okhotsk and Japan seas 90
19. Bering Sea and Strait and Gulf of Alaska 93
20. Rivers and Lakes — North America 95
21. Rivers and Lakes — Eurasia 98
General References 122
Addenda 149
Index of Subjects 155
Index of Names 160
Index of Geographic Names 172
59507
IV
PREFACE
This is the first pubhcation of bibliographic material compiled during World War
II by the Hydrographic Office. The references in this list resulted from library
research carried out in connection with the preparation of H. 0. Pub. 550, Ice Atlas
of the Northern Hemisphere, and with studies prepared by this office for the Joint
Army-Navy Intelligence Service.
Sources of information not elsewhere mentioned in this bibliography are:
Lists of Current Publications on Snow and Ice, contained in the Transactions
of the American Geophysical Union, vols. 20, 21, and 23, 1939, 1940,
and 1942, by Carl Elges, R. G. Stone, B. P. Veinberg, R. W. Burhoe,
and H. P. Boardman.
Die Erforschung des Polargebietes Russisch-Eurasiens See- und Landreisen
waHrend der Jahre 1912-1924. Petermanns Mittheilungen Erganzungs-
heft 188. 1925. Die Erforschung des Nordpolargebiets in den Jahren
1913-1928 (Innere Arktis und Europaischer Sektor). . .1913-1931
(Sibirischer und Amerikanischer Sektor). Geographisches Jahrbuch, v.
44, 1929. V. 47, 1932. By L. L. Breitfuss.
Bibliography of Meteorological Literature, pub. by the Royal Meteorological
Society of London, v. 1, 1936 to date.
Indexes to the various publications of the Akademifa nauk, Leningrad.
Index of Literature on Hydrology in the U. S, S. R. (In Russian.)
For 1928, pub. in Izvestiia of the Gosudarstvennyi Gidrologicheskii
Institut, V. 30, 1931. For 1929-1930, pub. separately by the fSentralnoe
Biiiro Gidrologicheskoi Bibliografii of the same institute.
Publications of the Arctic Research Institute 1920-1939. (In Russian.)
Problemy Arktiki, 1940, no. 3, pp. 157-184.
Each issue of the monthly magazine: Problemy Arktiki, bibliography section.
V. 1, 1937 to date.
In addition to these sources, there are excellent bibliographies in certain general
textbooks listed herein, notably: H. T. Barnes (item 1341), B. P. Veinberg (item 1600),
and N. N. Zubov (item 1628).
The geopraphical positions (coordinates), which are given in the geographical
index, are intended to facilitate reference to charts and maps, and in many instances
are only approximate.
The bibliography was compiled by Miss Mary C. Grier, former librarian at the
Oceanographic Laboratories, University of Washington, Seattle, Washington. A
number of titles were supplied by John C. Weaver, Lt. (j.g.) S-U.S.N.R.
\
ABBREVIATIONS OF PERIODICALS
Aarb. Norsk, geogr. selsk.
Abh. Preuss. met. inst.
Akad. nauk Sovet izuch. prirod.
resursov. fAkutsk.
Allg. bauztg.
AUg. fischereiztg.
Amer. almanac, Boston.
Amer. j. sci.
Ann. chim.
Ann. g6ogr.
Ann. hydrogr., Berlin.
Ann. hydrogr., Paris.
Ann. phys. n.f.
Annu. rep. Engrs. dep.
Annu. Soc. m6t. France.
Arb. Met. inst. Univ. Lettlands.
Arch, dtsch. Seewarte.
Arch, naturk. Dorpat.
Arch. sci. phys. nat. Genfeve.
Atti Congr. geogr. Ital.
Aurora.
Bait, wschr.
Beitr. geophys.
Beitr. phys. fr. atm.
Beob.-ergebn. Int. Polarf.
Ber. Dtsch. wiss. komm. meer-
esf. n.f.
Ber. mitt. Freunde naturw. Wien.
Ber. Naturf. ges. Freiburg.
Bidr. Finl. nat. folk.
Bfiil. Arkt. inst.
Bfill. Gos. gidrol. inst.
Blill. Obshch. izuch. krafa Muz.
Tobol'sk. severa.
Bffil. pogody i sost. mor. Feodo-
Bfiil. St.-P. okr. put. soobshch.
Bful. Volkhov, gidro-elek.-sil.
UBt.
Norske geografiske selskab. Aarbok.
Preussisches meteorologisches institut, Berlin. Abhandlungen.
Akademiia nauk, Leningrad. Sovet po izucheniiu proizvoditel'nykh
sil SSSR. Senla lAkutskafi. (Early years as Sovet po izuchenifii
prirodnykh resursov.)
Allgemeine bauzeitung.
AUgemeine fischerei-zeitung. Munich.
American almanac and repository of useful knowledge.
American journal of science.
Annales de chimie et de physique.
Annales de g6ographie.
Annalen der hydrographie und maritime meteorologie, Berlin.
Annales hydrographiques, Paris.
Annalen der physik. Neue folge.
U. S. Engineer department. Annual report Chief of engineers,
U.S. Army.
Soci6t6 m^t^orologique de France. Annuaire.
Riga. Latvijas universitate. Meteorologiskas institut. Darbi.
(Riga. Universitat Lettlands. Meteorologische institut. Ar-
beiten.)
Hamburg. Deutsche Seewarte. Aus dem Archiv der deutschen
Seewarte.
Archiv fiir die naturkunde Liv-, Est- und Kurlands.
Bibliotheque universelle. Archives des sciences physiques et natu-
reUes, Geneva.
Congresso geografico italiano. Atti.
Aurora; zeitschrift in monatlichen heften iiber witterungs- erd- und
menschenkunde, Berlin.
Baltische wochenschrift. Jurjev.
Gerlands beitrage zur geophysik.
Beitraege zur physik der freien atmosphare.
Internationale polarforschung, 1882/83. Beobachtungen-ergebnisse.
Deutsche wissenschafthche kommission fiir meeresforschung, Berlin.
Berichte; neue folge.
Gesellschaft der freunde der naturwissensohaften in Wien. Bericht
uber die mittheilungen.
Naturforschende gesellschaft zu Freiburg. Berichte.
Bidrag till kannedom af Finlands natur och folk.
Leningrad. Vsesoiiiznyi arkticheskii institut. BfflUeten.
Leningrad. Gosudarstvennyi gidrologicheskii institut. Bfiilleten.
Tobolsk. Muzei Tobol'skogo severa. Obshchestvo izuchenifa krafa.
BluUeten.
BiuUeten pogody i sostoianiia moria Feodosila.
Saint Peterburgskii okrug putei soobshchenila. Biulleten. (Un-
verified.)
Volkhovskaia gidro-elektro-sila ustanovka. Bfiilleten.
VI
ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE
Bfill. Vost.-Sib. otd. Russ. geogr.
obshch.
Boll. Com. naz. geod. geofis.
Bull. Akad. nauk. hist.-phil.
Bull. Amer. geogr. see.
Bull. Amer. met. soc.
Bull. Assn. sci. France.
Bull. Biol. bd. Can.
Bull. Cent. met. obs.
Bull. Cercle. gfegr. Lifegeois.
BuU. Hydrogr. dept. Tokyo.
Bull. Inst. oc6an.
Bull. Int. geod. geophys. un.
Assn. sci. hydrol.
BuU. Mineral.-geol. inst. Upsala
univ.
Bull. Nat. res. coun.
Bull. Soc. d'oc6an. France.
Bull. Soc. gfegr. Bordeaux.
Bull. Soc. geophys. Varsovie.
Bull. U.S.C.G.
Bull. U.S.G.S.
Bull. U.S.W.B.
C.R. Acad. d'Ath^nes.
C.R. Acad. sci. Paris.
C.R. Akad. nauk.
Carl's repert. phys.
Comm. Hydrol. conf. Baltic
States.
Comment, phys.-math., Hel-
singfors.
Contract rec.
Denkschr. Akad. wiss. Wien.
Math.-naturh. kl.
Dtsch. rdsch. geogr. stat.
Edinb. phil. j.
Finnl. hydrogr.-biol. untersuch.
Fiskeridir. skr. s. havunders.
Forh. Tekn. foren. Finl.
Forsch. ing.-wes.
Geofiz. sborn.
Geofys. publ.
Gdogr.
Geogr. abh.
Geogr. ann.
Gosudarstvennoe russkoe geograficheskoe obshchestvo. Vostochno-
Sibirskii otdel, Biulleten.
Italy. Consiglio nazionale della ricerche. Comitato nazionale per
la geodesia e la geofisica. Bollettino.
Akademija nauk, Leningrad. Classe historico-philologique. Bulle-
tin.
American geographical society, N.Y. Bulletin.
American meteorological society. Bulletin.
Association scientifique de France. Bulletin hebdomadaire.
Canada. Biological board. Bulletin.
Japan. Central meteorological observatory. Bulletin.
Cercle des g^ographes li&geois. Bulletin.
Japan. Hydrographic Department. Bulletin.
Institut oc^anographique, Monaco. Bulletin.
International geodetic and geophysical union. Association of sci-
entific hydrology. Bulletin.
Upsala. Universitet. Mineralogisk-geologiska institut. Bulletin.
National research council. Bulletin.
Soci6t6 d'oc^anographie de France. Bulletin.
Soci6t6 de geographic commerciale de Bordeaux. Bulletin.
Towarzystwo geofizyczne w Warszawie. Biuletyn.
U.S. Coast guard. Bulletin.
U.S. Geological survey. Bulletin.
U.S. Weather Bureau. Bulletin.
Akademia Athenon. Praktika.
Academie des sciences, Paris. Comptes rendus.
Akademiia nauk, Leningrad. Comptes rendus (Doklady.)
Repertorium der physik. (Carl) Munich.
Hydrological conference Baltic States, lst-6th. Communications.
(In various languages.)
Finska vetenskaps-societeten, Helsingfors. Commentationes phy-
sico-niathematicae.
Contract record and engineering review. Toronto.
Akadeniie der wissenschaft, Vienna. Mathematisch-naturhistorische
klasse. Denkschriften.
Deutsche rundschau ftir geographic und statistik. Vienna.
Edinburgh philosophical journal.
Finnlandische hydrographisch-biologische untersuchungen.
Norway. Fiskeridirektoratet. Skrifter, serie havunders0kelser.
Tekniska foreningens i Finland. Forhandlingar.
Forschung auf dem gebiete des ingenieurwesens. (Verein Deutscher
Ingenieur.)
Leningrad. Glavnaia geofizieheskaia observatoriia. Geofizicheskii
sbornik.
Geofysiske publikasjoner.
La Geographic.
Geographische abhandlungen.
Geografiska annaler, Stockholm.
ABBREVIATIONS OF PERIODICALS
vn
Geogr. j.
Geogr, jb.
CJeogr. rev.
Geogr. tidsskr.
Geol. issled. zolot. obi. Sib.
Geophys. mem.
H. ex. doc.
H. misc. doc.
Handl. Svensk. vetensk.-akad.
Hydrogr. bull. (Suiro Yoho).
Hydrogr. rev.
Hydro!, obsns. mar. exped. 2d
Int. Polar yr. e.\ped.
Inform, biul. ukrmetu, Kiev.
Int. rev. hydrob.
Issled. mor. SSSR
Issled. rek SSSR
Iziusk. issled. Svirstr.
Izv. Akad. nauk fiz.-khim. inst.
Izv. Akad. nauk s. geogr. geofiz.
Izv. Arkhangel'sk. obshch. izuch.
russ. severa.
Ivz. Assofs. nauchn.-issled. inst.
Mosk. univ.
Izv. Donsk. politekhn. inst.
Izv. Glavn. geofiz. obs.
Ivz. Gos. gidrol. inst.
Izv. fAkutsk. otd. Russ. geogr.
obshch.
Izv. Inst, gidrotekhn.
Izv. Russ. geogr. obshch.
Izv. Sobr. inzh. put. soobshch.
Izv. Sred.-Sib. geogr. obshch.
Izv. Tomsk, tekhnol. inst.
Izv. 'f&entr. gidromet. bfuro.
Izv. Turkestansk. otd. Russ.
geogr. obshch.
Izv. Vost.-Sib. otd. Russ. geogr.
obshch.
J. appl. phys.
J. Assn. Chin. Amer. engrs.
Geographical journal, London.
Geografisches jahrbuch.
Geographical review.
Norsk geografisk tidsskrift.
Geologicheskifa issledovaniia zolotonosnykh oblasti Sibiri. St.
Peterburg. (Explorations g^ologiques dans les regions aurifferes
de Sib6rie.)
Great Britain. Meteorological office. Geophysical memoirs.
U.S. Congress. House executive document.
U.S. Congress. House miscellaneous document.
Svenska vetenskapsakademien, Stockholm. Handlingar.
Hydrographic bulletin (Suiro Yoho). Hydrographic department,
Tokyo.
Hydrographic review. International hydrographic bureau, Monaco.
International Polar year expedition, 2d, 1932-33. Hydrological
observations of marine expedition.
Informatsionnyi biuUeten ukrmetu, Kiev. (Unverified.)
Internationale revue der gesamten hydrobiologie und hydrographie
Issledovania morei SSSR. (Leningrad. Gosudarstvennyi gidrolo-
gicheskii institut.)
Issledovania rek SSSR. (Leningrad. Gosudarstvennyi gidrolo-
gicheskii mstitut.)
Iziuskaniia i issledovaniia Svirstroia. (Unverified.)
Akademiia nauk, Leningrad. Fizikokhimicheskii institut. Izvestiia.
Akademiia nauk, Leningrad. Izvestiia. Otdelenie matematiches-
kikh i estestvennykh nauk. Seriia geograficheskaia i geofizi-
cheskaia.
Arkhangel'skoe obshchestvo izuchenila russkogo severa. Archangel.
Izvestiia.
Moscow. Universitet. Fiziko-matematicheskii fakul'tet. Assotsi-
aRiia nauchno-issledovatel'skikh institutov. Izvestiia.
Donskii politekhnicheskii institut. Izvestu'a.
Leningrad. Glavnaia geofizicheskaia observatoriia. Izvestiia.
Leningrad. Gosudarstvennyi gidrologicheskii institut. Izvestiia.
Gosudarstvennoe russkoe geograficheskoe obshchestvo. iAkutskii
otdel. Izvestiia.
Leningrad. Nauchno-issledovatel'skii institut gidrotekhniki. Iz-
vestiia.
Gosudarstvennoe russkoe geograficheskoe obshchestvo. IzvestifS.
Sobranie inzhenerov putei soobshcheniia, St. Peterburg. Izvestiia.
Sredne-Sibirskoe gosudarstvennoe geograficheskoe obshchestvo-
Krasnoyarsk. Izvestiia.
Tomskii industrial'nyi institut. Izvestiia. (Through 1924 as
Tomskii tekhnologicheskii institut.)
T^entralnoe gidrometeorologischeskoe biuro. Izvestiia. (U.S.S.R.)
Sredne-Aziatskoe geograficheskoe obshchestvo, Tashkent. Izvestiia.
Gosudarstvennoe russkoe geograficheskoe obshchestvo. Vostochno-
Sibirskii otdel, Irkutsk. Izvestiia.
Journal of applied physics.
Association of Chinese and American engineers, Peking. Journal.
vin
ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHEEB
J. cons, explor. mer.
J. Franklin inst.
J. geogr.
J. Met. soc. Jap.
J. ocean.
J. Roy. geogr. aoc.
J. Roy. soc. Dublin.
J. Roy. soc. N.S.W.
J. Scot. met. soc. Edinb.
Jap. j. phys.
Jber. Geogr. ges. Mtinchen.
Jber. Naturh. mus. Wien. Arch,
polarforsch.
Maine agric. rep.
Mar. obs.
Mat. Gidrol. sluzhbi gidrol. r.
Kiiv. Gidromet. shchorichnik.
Mat^r. 6tude calam.
Mater. Kom. fAkutak. A.S.S.R.
Mater, opis. russ. rek.
Medd. Danske met. inst.
Medd. Norges Svalb. Ishavs-
unders0k.
Medd. om Gr0nland.
Medd. Svensk. met.-hydrogr.
anstalt.
Mem. Akad. nauk.
Mem. Akad. nauk s.8 Math.-
phys.
Mem. Manchester lit. phil. soc.
Mem. trav. Soc. ing. civ. France.
Mem. Wem. soc.
Merent. julk.
Met. i. gidrol.
Met. mag.
Met. vestn.
Met. z.
Mil. engr.
Miss. sci. su6d. Spitzberg.
Mitt. Gteogr. ges. Hamburg.
Mitt. Geogr. ges. Wien.
Mitt. Ver. erdk. Dresden.
Mon. weath. rev.
Mondo sotter.
International council for the study of the'sea, Copenhagen. Jonmal
du conseil.
Franklin institute. Journal.
Journal of geography.
Meteorological society of Japan. Jovunal.
Journal of oceanography. (Kobe, Japan. Imperial Marine ob-
servatory.)
Royal geographical society, Lrondon. Journal.
Royal society of Dublin. Journal.
Royal society of New South Wales. Journal.
Scottish meteorological society, Edinburgh. Journal.
Japanese journal of physics.
Geographische gesellschaft, Miinchen. Jahresbericht.
Vienna. Naturhistorisches museum. Jahresbericht des Archive
fiir polarforschung.
Maine. Department of agriculture. Report of the coounissioner.
Marine observer.
This reference has not been located. (Materials of the Hydrologic
service. Hydrology of river Kiev. Hydrometeorological annud!)
Mat^riaux pour I'^tude des calamity.
Genfeve.)
(Soci6t6 de g6ographieIde
Komissii po izuchenifii lAkutskoe A.S.S.R. Materifily.
Materifaly dlfa opisaniia russldkh rek, St. Peterburg.
Denmark. Meteorologiske institut. Meddelelser.
Norges Svalbard- og lshavs-unders0kelser. Meddelelse.
Meddelelser om Gr0nland.
Sweden. Meteorologisk-hydrografiska anstalt. Meddelanden.
. . sciences math^matiques,
Akademila nauk, Leningrad. Memoirs.
AkademiiS nauk, Lenmgrad. Memoirs .
physiques et naturelles.
Manchester Uterary and philosophic society. Memoirs.
Soci6t6 des ingenieurs civils de France, Paris. Memoires et travaux.
Wemerian natural history society, Edinburgh. Memoirs.
Finland. Havforskningsinstitutet. Merentutkimuslaitos julkaisu.
Meteorologiia i gidrologifa.
Meteorological magazine.
Meteorologicheskii vestnik.
Meteorologische zeitschrift.
Military engineer.
Missions scientifiques pour le mesure d'un arc de meridien au Spits-
berg . . . 1899-1902. Mission suddoise.
Geographische gesellschaft, Hamburg. Mittheilungen.
Geographische gesellschaft, Vienna. Mittheilungen.
Verein fiir erdkunde, Dresden. Mittheilimgen.
Monthly weather review.
Mondo sotteraneo. Rivista per lo studio delle grotte e dei fenomeni
carsici. Udine.
ABBREVIATIONS OF PEBIODICALS
IX
MUnchener geogr. stud.
Nat. geogr. mag.
Naturw. wschr.
Naut. mag.
Naut.-met. aarb.
Nov. acta Vetensk.-soc. Upsala.
Nya handl. Svensk. vetensk.
akad.
Ofvers. forh. Svensk. vetensk.
akad.
Pap. phys. ocean, met.
Petermanns mitt. ergSnz.
Phil. mag.
Phil, trans. Roy. soc.
Prace Pozn. towarz. przyj. nauk
Kom. mat.-przyr.
Proc. Amer. phil. soc.
P^oc. Engrs. club Phila.
Proc. Roy. geogr. soc.
Proc. Roy. inst. Gr. Brit.
Proc. Roy. soc. Pt. A.
Proc. trans. Roy. soc. Can.
Proc. U.S. nav. inst,
Prot. 2-ogo met. s'ezd Akad.
nauk.
Publ. circ. cons, explor. mer.
Publ. 0stgr0nland.
Publ. U.S.H.O.
Quart, j. Roy. met. soc.
Rab. Okskafi biol. sta.
RApp. cons, explor. mer.
Rep. Hydrol. conf . Baltic states.
Rep. Int. congr. navig.
Rep. Jt. bd. engrs. St. Lawrence.
Rep. Smith, inst.
Repert. met. Dorpat.
Repert. met. suppl.
Rev. g6n. sci. pures appl.
Rev. g6ogr. alpine.
Rev. marit. n.s.
Rev. sd.
MUnchener geographische studien.
National geographic magazine.
Naturvinssenschaftliche wochenschrift.
Nautical magazine.
Denmark. Meteorologiske institut. Nautisk-meteorologisk aarbog.
Vetenskaps-societeten i Upsala. Nova acta.
Svenska vet«nskapsakademien, Stockholm. Nya handlingar.
Svenska vetenskapsakademien, Stockholm,
lingar.
Ofversigt af forhand-
Papers in physical oceano-
Massachusetts institute of technology
graphy and meteorology.
Petermanns mittheilungen. Erganzungsheft.
London, Edinburgh, and Dublin philosophical magazine.
Royal society of London. Philosophical transactions.
Poznanskie towarzystwo przyjaciol nauk, Posen. Komisja mate-
matyczno-przyrodnicza. Prace.
American philosophical society. Proceedings.
Engineers and engineering. (1879-1917 as Engineers' club of
Philadelphia. Proceedings.)
Royal geographical society. Proceedings.
Royal institution of Great Britain. Proceedings.
Royal society of London. Proceedings. Pt. A.
Royal society of Canada. Proceedings and transactions.
United States naval institute. Proceedings.
Meteorologicheskii s'ezd pri Akademi(a nauk, 2-ogo, St. Peterburg,
1909. Protokoly.
International council for the study of the sea, Copenhagen. I^ibli-
cation de circonstance.
PubUkationer om 0stgr0nland, udg. af Kapt. Alf Trolle og Hustrus
begat til minde om Danmark-ekspeditionen 1906-1908.
U.S. Hydrographic office. Publication.
Royal meteorological society. Quarterly journal.
Murom. Okskafa biologicheska<a stantsifa. Raboty.
International council for the study of the sea, Copenhagen. Rap-
ports et proces-verbaux.
Hydrological conference of the Baltic states, lst-6th. Reports. (In
various languages.)
International congress of navigation. Report.
Joint board of engineers on St. Lawrence waterway project (U.S.
and Canada.) Report.
Smithsonian institution. Annual report.
Repertorium fiir meteorologie. (Gosudarstvennoe russkoe geo-
graficheskoe obshchestvo.) Dorpat.
Meteorologicheskii sbornik. Repertorium fiir meteorologie. Sup-
plementband.
Revue g^n^rale des sciences pures et appliqu^es.
Revue de geographic alpine.
Revue maritime et coloniale, nouveau serie.
Revue scientifique.
ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE
Rev. trav. Off. sci. techn. p§ches
marit.
Riv. fis. mat. sci. nat.
Russ. sudokhod.
S.B. Akad. wiss. Wien Math.-
naturh. kl.
S.B. Naturf. ges. Univ. Dorpat.
Shorn, gidr.-met. nabl.
Shorn. Inst. inzh.
Shorn. Leningrad, nauchn. is-
sled. inst. vodosn. kanal. gid-
rotekhn. soor. inzh. gidrogeol.
Shorn, morsk. kraeved. obshch.
lAroslavl'.
Shorn, otch. prem. i nagrad.
Akad. nauk.
Schr. Inst. Osteurop. wirtsch.
Sci. res. Norw. N. Polar exped.
Scot, geogr. mag.
Skr. Norsk, vidensk.-akad. Mat.-
naturv. kl.
Skr. Svensk. hydrogr.-biol.
komm.
Soobshch. nauchn.-tekhn. rah.
V resp.
Spec. publ. Amer. geogr. soc.
Suppl. pap. Roy. geogr. soc.
Tekn. tidskr.
Termt. kozl.
Terra.
Tijdschr. K. Inst. ing.
Trans. Amer. geophys. un.
Trans. Amer. soc. mech. engrs.
Trans. Canad. soc. civ. engrs.
Trans. Roy. soc. Can.
Transp. i. khoz.
Trav. Cah. geogr. phys. Univ.
St.P.
Trav. g^ogr. Tchfiques.
Treas. dep. doc.
Trud. Arkt. inst.
Trud. Baikal'sk. limnol. stants.
Trud. Gos. gidrol. inst.
Trud. Gos. okean. inst.
Office scientifique et technique des pSches maritimes. Revue des
travaux.
Rivista di fisica, matematica e scienze naturali, Pavia.
Russkoe sudokhodstvo. St. Peterhurg.
Akademie der wissensehaften, Vienna. Mathematisch-naturhis-
torische klasse. Sitzungsherichte.
Tartu. Estonia. Ulikool. Loodusuurijate selts. Aruanded. (To
1905 as Dorpater naturforscher gesellschaft. Sitzungsherichte.)
U.S.S.R. Gidrograficheskoe upravlenie. Shornik gidro-meteoro-
logicheskikh nablfiidenii.
Leningradskii institut inzhenerov putei soohshchenifa. Shornik.
Leningrad. Nauchno-issledovatel'skii institut vodosnahshenifi
kanalizacii, gidrotekhnikh sooruzhenii i inzhenernyi gidrogeolo-
gicheskikh. Shornik. (Unverified.)
Tlus reference has not heen located. May he a publication of
lAroslavskoe estestvenno-istoricheskoe i kraevedcheskoe ob-
shchestvo.
Shornik otchetov o premifakh i
Akademifa nauk, Leningrad,
nagradakh, prisuzhdaemykh.
Konigsberg. Universitat. Institut fiir Osteuropaische wirtscbaft.
Schriften.
Norwegian North Polar expedition with the Fram, 1893-1896 . . .
with the Maud, 1918-1925. Scientific results.
Scottish geographical magazine.
Norske videnskaps-akademi, Oslo. Matematisk-naturvidenskapelig
klasse. Skrifter.
Sweden. Hydrografisk-hiologiska kommissioner. Skrifter.
Soohshchenifa o nauchno-tekhnicheskikh rabotakh v respubhke.
American geographical society, N.Y. Special publication.
Royal geographical society. Supplementary papers.
Teknisk tidskrift, Stockholm.
Term6szettudom4nyi kozlony. Budapest.
Terra. Suomen maantieteellinen seura. Helsingfors.
K. Instituut van ingenieurs. The Hague. Tijdschrift.
American geophysical union. Transactions.
American society of mechanical engineers. Transactions.
Engineering institute of Canada. Transactions. (To 1918 as Cana-
dian society of civil engineers, Montreal.)
Royal society of Canada. Transactions.
Transport i khozfaistvo.
Leningrad. Universitat. Kabinet fizicheskoi geografii. Trudy.
Prague. Universita Karlova. Institut g^ographique. Travaux
glographiques Tchdques.
U.S. Treasury department. Document.
Vsesofiiznyi Arkticheskii institut, Leningrad. Trudy.
Akademifa nauk, Leningrad. Baikal'skafa Umnologicheskafi
stanSifa. Trudy.
Leningrad. Gosudarstvennyi gidrologicheskii institut. Trudy.
Gosudarstvennyi okeanograficheskii institut, Moscow. Trudy.
ABBREVIATIONS OF PERIODICALS
XI
Trud. Inst, gidrotekhn. Sbom.
ledotekhn.
Trud. Inst, izuch. severa.
Trud. Irkutsk, magn. met. obs.
Trud. Kom. fAkutsk. ASSR.
Trud. Kom. izuch. vechn. merzl.
Trud. Leningrad, otd. Vse.
nauchn. inzh.-tekhn. obshch.
vodn. transp.
Trud. Morsk. nauclm. inst.
Trud. Novocherkassk, inzh.-
meliorat. inst.
Trud. Novosibirsk, inst. voen.
inzh. zhel.-dorozhn. transp.
Trud. Sibirsk. fiz.-tekhn. inst.
Trud. Sungari. biol. sta.
Trud. Taimyrsk. gidrogr. ek-
sped.
Trud. Vost.-Sib. otd. Russ. ge-
ogr. obshch.
Trud. Vse. gidrol. s'ezd. Lenin-
grad.
Trud. Vse. nauchn. inzh. tekhn.
obshch. sudostr.
Uchen. zap. s. geol.-pochv.-geogr.
Leningrad univ.
Valj. Tartu ulik. eesti veek. uur.
kom.
Verb. Dtsch. phys. ges.
Verb. Int. geogr.-kongr.
Verb. Int. ver. theor. angew.
limnol.
Verb. Schweiz. naturf. ges.
Veroff. Inst, meeresk. Berlin.
Versl. meded. Akad. wet. afd.
natuurk.
Vestn. Dalnevost. fil. Akad.
nauk.
Vestn. R\iss. geogr. obshch.
Vestn. Saratovsk. otd. Russ.
tekhn. obshch.
Vodn. transp.
Wash. univ. pubis, ocean.
Wash. univ. studies n.s. sci.
techn.
WeltaU.
Wetter.
Wiss. raeeresunters. Abt. Kiel.
Wiss. veroff. Mus. landerk. n.f.
Sbornik ledotekhniki. Leningrad. Naucbno-issledovatel'skii in-
stitut gidrotekhniki. Trudy.
Institut po izuchenifa severa. Trudy.
Irkutskafa magnitnaia i meteorologieheskafa observatorifi. Trudy.
Komissiia po izucheniiu fAkutskoi A.S.S.R. Trudy.
Komissifa izucheniui vechnoi merzloty. AkademilS. nauk, Leningrad.
Trudy.
Vsesoiuznoe nauchnoe i inzheneniotekhnicheskoe obshchestvo vod-
nogo transporta. Leningradskoe otdelenie. Trudy.
Morskoi nauchnyi institut, Moscow. Trudy.
Novocherkasskii inzhenerno-meliora©ii institut. Trudy. (Un-
verified.)
Novosibirskii institut voennykh inzhenerov zhelezno-dorozhnogo
transporta. Trudy.
Sibirskii fiziko-tekhnicheskii institut, Tomsk. Trudy.
Obshchestvo izuchenifa Manchzhurskogo krala, Harbin, China.
Izdatel'stvo. s.B. Trudy Sungariiskoi rechnoi biologicheskoi
stantsii.
Taimyrskafa gidrograficheskaia ekspeditsiia. Trudy.
Gosudarstvennoe russkoe geograficheskoe obshchestvo. Vostochno-
Sibirskii otdel. Trudy.
Vsesoiliznyi gidrologicheskii s'ezd, Leningrad, 1928. Trudy.
Vsesofflznoe nauchnoe inzhenemo tekhnicheskoe obshchestvo
sudostroeniia, Leningrad. Trudy.
Leningrad. Universitet. Uchenye zapiski. Serila geologo-poch-
venno-geograficheskaia.
Tartu. Estonia. Ulikool. Ulikooli eesti veekogude uurimise komis-
joni. Valjaanne.
Deutsche physikalisohe geseUschaft, Berlin. Verhandlung.
International geographical congress. 7th, BerUn, 1899. Verhand-
lungen Internationalen geographen-kongresses Berlin, 1899.
Internationale vereinigung fur theoretischen und angewandte
limnologie. Verhandlungen.
Schweizerische naturforschende geseUschaft. Verhandlungen.
BerUu. Universitet. Institut filr meereskunde. Veroffentlich-
ungen.
K. Akademie van wetenschappen. Amsterdam. Afdeeling natuur-
kunde. Verslagen en mededeelingen.
Akademifa nauk, Leningrad. Dal'nevostochnyi filial, Vladivostok.
Vestnik.
Gosudarstvennoe russkoe geograficheskoe obshchestvo. Vestnik.
Russkoe tekhnicheskoe obshchestvo, St. Peterburg. Saratovskoe
otdelenie. Vestnik. (Unverified.)
Vodnyi transport, Moscow.
Washington (State) University. Publications in oceanography.
Washington university, St. Louis. Studies, science and technology;
new series.
Das Weltall. lUustrierte zeitschrift fUr astronomie und verwandte
gebiete. Berlin.
Das Wetter. Meteorologische monatsschrift. Berlin.
Wissenschafthche meeresuntersuchungen. Abt. Kiel.
Leipzig. Museum fiir landerkunde. Wissenschafthche veroff en t-
lichungen; neue folge.
XII
ICE OF NORTHEBN HEMISPHEBE
Wittenb. wbl.
Wschr. Osterr. ing. archit.-ver.
Z. bauw.
Z. geophys.
Z. geopolitik.
Z. Ges. erdk.
Z. gewafiserk.
Z. met.
Z. Slbirsk.
Z. Ver. dtsch. ing.
Zap. Akad. nauk. Prilozh.
Zap. gidrogr.
Zap. Gos. gidrol. inst.
Zap. Inst, gidrotekhu.
Zap. Obshch. izuch. Amur, kraia.
Zap. Riiss. geogr. obshch.
Zbl. bauverw.
Zes. Pol. wiad. sluzby hydrogr.
Zh. Fis.-khim. obshch. chast' fiz.
Zh. geofiz.
Zh. geofiz. met.
Zh. Min. put. soobshch.
Zh. obshch. khim.
Zh. prikl. fiz.
Zh. tekhn. fiz.
Wittenbergisches wochenblatt zum aufnehmen der naturkunde und
des okonomischen gewerbes.
Osterreichischer ingenieur- und architekten vereins. Wochenschrift.
Zeitschrift fiir bauwesen.
Zeitschrift fur geophysik.
Zeitschrift fiir geopolitik.
Gesellschaft fiir erdkunde, Berlin. Zeitschrift.
Zeitschrift fiir gewasserkunde.
Oesterreichisohe gesellschaft fiir meteorologie, Vienna. Zeitschrift.
Zeitschrift Sibirsk, Novonikolaevsk. (Unverified.)
Verein Deutscher ingenieure, BerUn. Zeitschrift.
Akademiia nauk, Leningrad. Zapiski; prilozhenie.
Zapiski po gidrografii.
Leningrad. Gosudarstvemiyi gidrologicheskii institut. Zapiski.
Leningrad. Nauchno-issledovatel'skii institut gidrotekhniki.
Zapiski.
Gosudarstvennoe russkoe geograficheskoe obshchestvo. Vladivos-
tokskii otdel. Zapiski. (Obshchestvo izuchenifi Amurskogo
kraia.)
Gosudarstvennoe russkoe geograficheskoe obshchestvo. Zapiski.
Zentralblatt der bauverwaltung.
Poland. Wiadomosci sluzby hydrograficznej. Zeszyt.
Russkoe fiziko khimicheskoe obshchestvo. Chast' fizicheskafi.
Zhumal.
Zhumal geofiziki, Moscow.
Zhurnal geofiziki i meteorologii, Moscow.
Russia (Imp.) Ministerstvo putei soobshchenifa. Zhurnal.
Zhumal obshchei khimi.
Zhurnal prikladnoi fiziki.
Zhurnal tekhnicheskoi fiziki.
Listed below are abbreviations used throughout the bibliography:
= omissions.
Izd.
= Izdanie, izdatel' (Publication,
( )
= number, when in
periodical
publisher.).
reference.
L.
= leaves.
[1
= additions supplied
by cata-
m.
= meters.
loguer.
p., pp.
= pages.
append.
^ appendix, appendices.
p.L.
= preliminary leaf.
ch.
= chapter.
photos.
= photographs.
col.
= colored.
pi.
= plates.
Comp.
= compiler, compiled.
prelim.
= preliminary.
corr.
= corrected.
prep.
^ prepared, preparation.
diagrs.
^ diagrams.
pub.
= published.
Doc.
= document.
ref.
= reference.
ed.
= edition, editor.
s.
= series.
fold.
= folding, folded.
spec.
= special.
foU.
= following
Str.
= Strait, Straits.
hrsg.
= herausgegeben.
suppl.
= supplement.
I.
= Island.
t.-p.
= title-page.
illus.
= illustrated, illustrations.
Tip.
= Tipografifa (printing office.)
Imp.
= imprimerie (printing office).
transl.
= translated, translation.
incl.
= including.
v.
= volume.
Is.
= Islands.
Asterisks indicate standard general references on ice or sources of particular significance
for the regions indicated.
WORLD-WIDE
1 . *Denmark. Meteorologiske Institut.
1892- Isforholdene i de Arktiske Have. The state of the ice in the
1938. Arctic seas, 1890-1938. Naut. met. aarb. 1892-1938. [Title
varies. Remarks and charts for April to August.]
2. *Deutsche seewarte, Hamburg.
1942. Atlas der vereisungsverhaltnisse Russlands und Finnlands,
ihrer kiistengewasser sowie wirtschaftlich und militarisch
wichtigen binnenwasserstrassen mit textlichen vorbemer-
kungen und tabellen. Berlin, Oberkommando der Kriegs-
marine. 20 p. inch tables. 94 charts. (Nr. 2197.) [Mean
monthly temperatures; ice and navigational conditions
1925/26-1931/32 in Black, Azov and Caspian seas; same
1922/23-1938/39, middle and northern Baltic Sea. Charts
show extent, duration, types of ice in mild, medium, severe
and very severe winters, for North and Baltic seas. White
Sea, Soviet Arctic seas, Eurasian rivers and lakes, Okhotsk
Sea, Black, Azov and Caspian seas.]
3. Germany. Oberkommando der Kriegsmarine. Chef Marinewetterdienst.
1943 . Monatskarten klimatologischer mittelwerte fiir den Nordatlan-
tischen Ozean und seine ostlichen randmeere (10°-80°N,
75°W-75°0). Bearb. vom Marineobservatorium Wilhelms-
haven. 4 p. 14 charts. (M.W.D. 51.) [Includes ice limits
on charts.]
4. *Gt. Brit. Hydrographic department.
1922. Ice charts of the northern hemisphere (in twelve sheets) show-
ing general maximum limits of ice and also those for each
month of the year, comp. from information supplied by the
Meteorological office. London, The Admiralty. D31-D42.
5. Gt. Brit. Hydrographic department.
1943. World cHmatic chart — sheet I-II, January and July. 5301-
5302. [Includes: wind, swell, currents, fog, and ice.]
6. *Gt. Brit. Meteorology office.
1944. Monthly ice charts for the Arctic seas, Hudson Bay to Kara
Sea. MOM 390a. Rev. ed.
7. Hennessy, J.
1933. Ice in the northern hemisphere. Mar. obs. 10:95-98.
8. Lemke, M.
1931. Vereisung der hafen. (In: Winkler, Arno, ed. Beitrage zur
wirtschaftsgeographie. pp. 113-124. [Extensive tables of
ports of the entire world, showing ice limits.]
9. Nadein, I. K.
1908. Neskol'ko slov o nabhudeniiakh nad ledianym pokrov russ-
kikh vod. (Some remarks on observations of ice on Russian
waters.) Met. vestn. 18:379-388.
ICE OF NORTHBBN HEMISPHERE
10. Shaw, Sir Napier.
1928. Manual of meteorology. Vol. II. Cambridge, England.
[Maps: Ice limits in June and August; icebergs and the
currents in which they drift.]
11. *U.S.S.R. Gidrograficheskoe upravlenie.
1905-1911. Nabliildeniia nad vskrytiem i zamerzaniem morei u beregov
Rossi V 1904-1906, 1907-1908, 1909, 1910 gg. Shorn,
gidr.-met. nabl. 7:427-500. 8:335-339. 9:179-236. 10:
207-254.
12. *U.S.S.Il. Gidrograficheskoe upravlenie. Gidrometeorologicheskii sektor.
1926-1936. Svedeniia o sostoianii I'dov na monakh SSSR. (The state
of the ice in the seas of USSR.) Vup. I-VIII; 1924/25-
1931/32. Leningrad. 8 nos. illus., tables, charts. [Tables
of freezing and breaking up of the ice. Stations listed.]
13. U. S. Army. Army specialized training division.
1943. Atlas of world maps for the study of geography in the Army
specialized training program. XIII p. 30 maps. (Army
service force manual M-101.) [Includes ocean currents
and sea ice, — no. 3.]
14. Vallaux, Camille.
1933. Geographic g^n^rale des mers. Paris, vii, 791 1 p. illus.
[References to ice conditions throughout, but especially
Bk. VI. Les Mers glac^es. Ch. II. Mer int^rieure Arctique.]
15. *Zukriegel, J.
1935. Cryologia maris. Trav. g^ogr, Tch^ques. 15. 177 p.
1. ARCTIC OCEAN
16.
17.
18.
19.
(Ice in central
1938(5) -.33-36.
A series of papers by 31 au-
Alekseev, A. and N. Zhukov.
1938. L'dy tsentralnoi chasti Poliarnogo basseina.
portion of Polar basin.) Sovetskaia arktika.
American geographical society, New York.
1928. Problems of Polar research,
thors. Spec. publ. 7.
Amundsen, Roald.
1921. . . . Nordostpassagen. Maudfaerden langs Asiens kyst 1918-
1920. H. U. Sverdrups ophold blandt Tsjuktsjerne. God-
fred Hansens depotekspedition 1919-1920. Kritsiania
(etc.) Gyldendal.
Anufriev, I. P.
1925.
Ledokol'naia praktika i poliarnye ledovye plavaniia v Sever-
nom Ledovitom Okeana. (Die erfahrungen der eisbrecher
im nordlichen Polar-ozean.) Zap. gidrogr. 50:143-156.
20. Arngol'd, E. E.
1929.
21.
Badigin, K. S.
1940.
22.
23.
24.
Badigin, K. S.
1940.
Badigin, K. S.
1940.
Po zavetnomu puti. Vospominaniia o poliarnykh plavaniiakh
i otkrytiiakh na ledokolakh "Taimyr" i "Vaigach" v ek-
speditsiiakh 1910-1915 gg. (On the sacred route. Recol-
lections of the polar voyages and discoveries on the ice-
breakers "Taimyr" and "Vaigach" during the 1910-1915
expedition.) Moscow-Leningrad. 196 p. illus., charts.
Na korable "Georgii Sedov" cherez Ledovityi Okean. (On
the ship "Georg Sedov" across the Arctic Ocean.) Zapiski
kapitana. Moskva-Leningrad, Izdatel'stvo Glavsevmor-
puti. 606 p. illus., tables, charts. Added t.-p. : Zapiski
o zhizni i rabote na ledokol'nom parokhode "Georgi Sedov"
dreifovavshem s 23 oktiabria 1937 g. po 12 ianvaria 1940
g. V Severnom Ledovitom Okeane. Sostavlennye chlenami
ekipazha. I. kn. (Account of the life and work on the
Arctic vessel "Georg. Sedov" adrift from 23 Oct. 1937 to 13
Jan. 1940 in the Arctic Ocean. Personnel and equipment,
Bk. I.)
Na korable "Georgii Sedov" cherez Ledovityi Okean (pro-
dolzhenie). (On the "Sedov" across the Arctic Ocean
continuation.) Novyi mir. 1940(9): 156- 189.
Nashi meteorologicheskie nabliQdeniia (rabota na dreifuiQ-
shchem 1/p "G. Sedov", 1937-40 gg.) (Meteorological ob-
servations of drifting ice-breaker "G. Sedov". 1937-40.)
Sovetskaia arktika. 1940(10) :49-57.
Barnes, Kathleen.
1939. Gradual progress on the Northern Sea Route,
survey. 8:275-276.
Far eastern
ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE
25. Bekasov, N. M.
1940. 812 dnei vo I'dakh Severnogo Ledovitogo Okeana. (812 days
on the ice in the North Polar Sea.) Sovetskaia informatsi^.
1940(2) :7-ll.
26. Biasutti, R.
1905. La temperatura circumpolaire. Riv. fis. mat. sci. nat. 11:
97-112.
27. Bliithgen, Joachim.
1938. Probleme der vereisung von meeresraumen. Naturwissen-
schaften. 26:618-624. [Includes chart of drift in Polar
seas.]
28. Bodnarski, M. S.
1926. Die grosse nordische seeroute. GeschichtUche und geo-
graphische skizze. (In Russian.) Moscow. 251 p.
29. Breitfuss, L. L.
1904 . Zur frage iiber den sibirischen seeweg nach osten. Petermanns
mitt. 50:285-290.
30. Breitfuss, L. L.
1915. Gidrograficheskaia ekspedifsiia Severnogo Ledovitogo Okeana
i mery k ee osvobozhdeniiu iz vynyzhdennoi okolo Taimyr-
skogo poluostrova zimovki v 1914/1915 g. (The hydro-
graphical expedition in the North Polar Sea and the action
of freeing it from the ice on the coast of the Taimyr Penin-
sula in the winter of 1914/1915.) Zap. gidrogr. 39:88-136.
31. Breitfuss, L. L.
1931. Der Sibirische seeweg und seine physikalischen verhaltnisse.
Arktis 4:27-31, 73-109. [Chart of ice Hmits.]
32. Breitfuss, L. L.
1937. Die driftende nordpolarstation der USSR und ihre ergebnisse.
Petermanns mitt. 83:284-285.
33. Breitfuss, L. L.
1943 . Das Nordpolargebiet, seine natur, bedeutung und erforschung
. . . Berlin, Springer, vi, 179, 1 p. (Verstandlicher wissen-
schaften. 48.)
34. Brounshtein, V.
1938. "Ermak" vo I'dakh. (The "Ermak" in the ice.) Leningrad,
Glavsevmorputi. 240 p.
35. Brown, R. N. R.
1923. A naturalist at the poles. The life, work and voyages of
Dr. W. S. Bruce, the polar explorer. London, Seeley,
Service & Co. 2 p. L, 11-316 p. maps.
36. Brown, R. N. R.
1927. The Polar regions. London, ix, 245p. map. [Sea-ice and its
natural history, pp. 57-63. Arctic currents and ice, pp.
72-82.]
37. Bruce, W.S.
1911. Polar exploration. London. [Ice, pp. 64-70.]
AKCTIC OCEAN 5
38. Brusilov, G. L.
1914. Poliarnaia ekspedifsiia Lt. G. L. Brusilova na skune "Sv.
Anna". (The Polar expedition of Lt. G. L. Brusilov on
the schooner "St. Anna.") Zap. gidrogr. 38(4) prilozh.l.
76 p.
39. Bryce, George.
1910. The seige and conquest of the North Pole. London, Gibbings
& Co. XV, 334 p. maps.
40. Buinitskii, V. KH.
1940. Nauchnye issledovaniia vo vremia dreifa ledokola "Georgii
Sedov" s 1938 po 1940 g. (Scientific research during the
drift of the "Sedov," 1938-40.) C.R. Akad. nauk. n.s.
27(2):119-125.
41. Buinitskii, V. KH.
1940. Nauchnye raboty vo vremia dreifa "Sedova" (1937-1940 g.g.)
(Scientific work during the drift of the "Sedov", 1937-
1940.) Izv. Russ. geogr. obshch. 72(3):301-305.
42. Buinitskii, V. KH.
1940. Nauchnye raboty vo vremia dreifa "Sedova". (Scientific
work during the drift of the "Sedov".) Problemy arktiki.
1940(2) :27-33.
43. Buinitskii, V. KH.
1940. Obrabotka materialov nablffldenii dreifa 1/p "Sedov."
(Working up the material from the observations of the
"Sedov" drift.) Problemy arktiki. 1940(6) :100-101.
44. Chaplygin, E.
1940. Gidrologicheskie raboty polfarnykh stan^ii Morei Karskogo,
Laptevykh i Vostochnosibirskogo na zimovku 1938-39 g.
(Scientific work of the Polar stations in the Kara, Laptev
and E. Siberian seas during the winter 1938/39.) Problemy
arktiki. 1940(7/8) :103-106.
45. Chavanne, J.
1875. Die eisverhaltnisse im arktischen polarmeere und ihre period-
ischen veranderungen. Petermanns mitt. 21:134-142
245-280.
15. Chelluskin expedition, 1933-1934.
1935. The Voyage of the Chelyuskin, by members of the expedition;
tr. by Alec Brown . . . New York, Macmillan. 325 p. [Par-
tial contents. — Fakidov, L S. The measurement of ice
waves, pp. 71-75.— Khmyznikov. P. K. What the drift
revealed, pp. 76-80.]
47. Dubravin, A. L
1936. Samolety v arkticheskikh uslovifakh. (Airplanes in Arctic
conditions.) Leningrad, ONTL 132 p.
48. Dunin-GorkoviC, A.
1909. The northern route from the Atlantic to the Pacific Ocean.
(In Russian.) Russ. sudokhod. 24(2):54-76: (6):19-36-
(7):38-52; (8):90-103; (10):40-53.
ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE
49. Efremov, A. G.
1940.
Gidrologicheskie i meteorologicheskie raboty na ledokole
"Georgii Sedov" s 1938 po 1940 g. (Hydrologic and mete-
orologic results of the "Sedov" 1938-1940.) C. R. Akad.
nauk. n.s. 27 :126-130. 2 figs.
50.
Exler, I.
1930.
L'expddition arctique du brise-glace
Moscow, Federacija. 166 p.
'Sedov". (In Russian.)
51. Gakkel, lA. lA.
1937.
52.
53.
Opyt otsenki prokhodimosti I'dov na trasse Severnogo mors-
kogo puti za navigatsiiH 1933 i 1935 godov. (Experiments
in estimating the practicabiUty of the ice on the Northern
Sea Route, for the navigation seasons of 1933 and 1935.)
Problemy arktiki. 1937(1) :81-101. English summary.
Gakkel, IA. VA.
1937. Prokhodimost' I'dov na Severnom morskom puti. (Navi-
gability of the ice on the Northern Sea Route.) Sovetskaia
arktika. 1937(8) :92-98. [Figures for 1933 and 1935.]
Gakkel, IA. fA.
1938.
54.
Garde, T. V.
1901.
Nauchnye rezul'taty ekspedi£sii skvoznogo plavanifa na
p/kh "Vanfsetti" v 1935 g. Gidrologicheskie meteorologi-
cheskie i gidrograficheskie raboty. (Scientific results of
the expedition on "Vanzetti" thru the Northern Sea Route
in 1935.) Trud. Arkt. inst. 129. 63 p. [Kara, Laptev,
E. Siberian, Chukotsk seas and Bering Strait. Includes
ice, drift, wind, color.]
Die verbreitung des treibeises in den arktischen meeren, nach
den arbeiten des Danischen meteorologischen institute.
Verb. Int. geogr.-kongr. 7:343-347.
55. Gel'val'd, V. B.
1884. In the region of eternal ice. History of journeys to the North
Pole. (In Russian.) St. Petersburg.
56. Gidrologicheskie materifaly poberezhia morei Sovetskogo sektora Arktiki
1937. po nabliQdenilam poliarnykh stan£sii. (Hydrological
material on the coasts of the seas of the Soviet Arctic ac-
cording to observations of the Polar stations.) Trud. Arkt.
inst. 88. 67 p. [Contents. — State of the ice in the region
of the Kamenev Is. during 1930-34, pp. 23-37.— Ice in the
eastern part of Yugorsky Str., pp. 7-22. — Material on the
winter hydrologic regime in Chaunsky Gulf. pp. 55-67.]
67. Gordeev, V. K.
1938. Vzryvnye raboty vo I'dakh proizvedennie ekspedi£siei na
"ChelfQskine". Nauchnye rezultaty raboty ekspedilsii na
"Chelfuskine" i v lagere Shmidta. (Explosive work on
ice performed on the "Cheliuskin" expedition. Scientific
results of the work on the "Cheliuskin" expedition and at
Camp Schmidt.) Leningrad, Glavsevmorputi. v. 2:
189-243.
ARCTIC OCEAN
68.
69.
60.
67.
68.
69.
Gratsfanskii,
1939.
Gray, R. W.
1929.
A.
Na ledovoi razvedke. (On the ice air patrol.) Sovetskafa
arktika. 1939(12) :57-59. [General discussion.]
Icebergs in a high altitude,
and Greenland seas.]
Nature. 124:479-480. [Arctic
Gt. Brit. Hydrographic department.
1933. Arctic pilot, vol. I. Comprising the coasts of Finland, and
the U.S.S.R. from Jakobselv in Europe to Cape Severni
(North) in Asia, including the White Sea, Novaya Zemlya,
Franz Josef Land, the Gulfs and Rivers of Ob' and Yenisei
and all the islands eastward to Wrangell and Herald is-
lands. 4th ed. London. 625 p. illus., photos., chart.
Parliament.
Additional papers relative to the Arctic expedition under the
orders of Captain Austin and Mr. William Penny. London.
368 p.
Parliament.
Results derived from the Arctic expedition of 1875-76.
London.
Handbook of Polar discoveries. 4th ed. Boston, Little,
Brown & Co. vi, 3 L., 3-306 p. illus., maps.
The Polar regions in the 20th century; their discovery and
industrial evolution. Boston, Little, Brown and Co. x,
270 p. illus., map.
prognozakh temperatury po trasse Severnogo morskogo
puti V svfazi s prognozami ledovitosti. (On the prognoses
of average monthly temperature of air and ice conditions
along the Northern Sea Route.) Izv. Akad. nauk. s. geogr.
geofiz. 1940(2) :239-252. English summary.
66. Herrmann, Ernst.
1940. Wege zum Nordpol. Forscher und abenteuer im ewigen eis.
Braunschweig, G. Wenzel & sohn. 288 p.
61.
Gt. Brit.
1852.
Pa
62.
Gr. Brit.
1878.
Pa
63.
Greely, A.
1909.
W.
64.
Greely, A.
1928.
W.
65.
Gusev, A.
1940.
M.
Islfamov, L I.
1901.
Ivanov, B.
1939.
Ivanov, B.
1939.
Probnoe plavanie "Ermaka" na sever v 1899 g. (Naviga-
tional trials of the "Ermak", winter 1899.) Zap. gidrogr.
23:192-217.
Arkticheskomu moreplavaniffl-operationufii ledovufil sluzhbu.
(Arctic navigational operations of the Ice Service.) Sovet-
skafa arktika. 1939(2) :64-71.
Na ledovoi vakhte. (On the ice patrol.) Leningrad, Glav-
sevmorputi. 27 p. (Bibliotechka "Stakhanov{sy arktiki",
kn. 1.)
1 ICE OF NORIMKRI^ iiEMISPHEBE
70. Ivanov, B.
1940. Reguliarnye plavaniia v zimnikh usloviiakh. (Regular navi-
gation during ■winter conditions.) Sovetskaia arktika.
1940(5) :70-75.
71. Ivanov, I. M.
1938. Severnyi Ledovityi Okean. Arkhangel'sk, Arkh. obi. izd.
135 p. tables. Bibliography.
72 . Karelin, D. B.
1937 . Izokhrony zamerzaniia i vskrytiia pribrezhnoi zony poliarnykh
morei Soiuza v zimu 1934-35 goda. (Freezing and opening
isochroms of the coastal region in the Polar seas of the
USSR in the winter 1934/35.) Severnyi morskoi put'.
6:88-97.
73. Karelin, D. B.
1937. Ledovyi pokrov poberezh'ia Sovetskoi arktiki. (Ice cover on
the Soviet Arctic coasts.) Met. i gidrol. 3(2):43-50.
74. Karelin, D. B.
1937. Nekotorye dannye o ledianom pokrove Arktiki. (Some data
on ice-cover in the Arctic.) Priroda. 26(6):32-38. [1.
The growth of ice. 2. Forecasting the dates of break-up
and freezing.]
75. Karelin, D. B.
1938. Dvizhenie poliarnykh I'dov. (Drift of polar ice.) Priroda.
1938(3) :16-21.
76. Karelin, D. B.
1938. Ledovnye nabliudenie poliarnykh stan£sii. (Ice observations
of the Polar stations.) Sovetskaia arktika. 1938(2) :51-52.
77. Karelin, D. B.
1938. sviazi termicheskogo i ledovogo rezhima v arkticheskikh
moriakh. (Relation of temperature and ice cycles in Arctic
seas.) Problemy arktiki 1938(2) :145-152.
78. King, Richard.
1836. Narratives of a journey to the shores of the Arctic Ocean,
1833-1835, under the command of Capt. Back. London.
2 v.
79. Kissler, F.
1934. Eisgrenzen und eisverschiebungen in der Arktis zwischen
50° W und 105° in 34 jahrigen zeitraum 1898-1931.
Beitr. geophys. 42:12-55.
80. Knipovich, N. M.
1905. Hydrologische untersuchungen im Europaischen Eismeer.
Ann. hydrogr., Berlin. 33:193-205, 241-260, 289-308,
337-346.
81 . Koch, Lauge.
1926. Ice cap and sea ice in North Greenland. Geogr. rev. 16:
98-107.
ARCTIC OCEAN
82. Kolchak, A. ^^^ ^^^^.^ ^^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^ polynva. Spec. publ. Amer. geogr.
soc. 7:125-141.
83. K^-j^gbQ^^W^^^'^^Ueber probleme der polarklimate-kaltpole und eistriften.
(Vortrag.) Verh. Dtsch. phys. ges. 6:282-283.
84 . K^sha^o^g' J- %^^ da vo I'dakh na puti k Severnomu polfflsu s ekspediCs-
■ ieffl starshego leitenanta Sedova (s predisloviem L. L.
Breitfusa). (Two years in the ice in the Arctic wi h Lt
Sedov expedition.) Zap. gidrogr. 42(1):17-108 (2) .235
276 (3):361-394; 43(l):ll-64 (2):143-175.
85. Kuz'min,D.N. ^^^^^,^ ^^^^ .^ Vladivostoka v Murmansk.
" (Plavanie p/kh "Anadyr' " v 1935 g.) (The Great Northern
Sea Route from Vladivostok to Murmansk Tr'P «*
"Anadyr" in 1935.) Severnyi morskoi put . suppl. 1 :33-4».
[Chart showing ice.]
86. Laktionov, A. ^^^^ nabh-Qdenifa nad sostoianiem I'dov v polfarnykh
moriakh v navigatsiffl 1934 g. (Ships observations on the
ice-conditions in the Arctic seas, navigation season 1934.)
Trud. Arkt. inst. 32. 99 p. charts.
87 . LaH^oiio^-, A. ^^ j i^i^gg^ie nablffldeniia proizvedenye ekspedifsiei na
1/p "Sedov" i g/s "Taimyr" v 1934 g. (Meteoro ogical
observations carried on by expeditions of "Sedov and
"Taimyr" in 1934.) Trud. Arkt. inst. 64:171-193.
88 . Laktionov, A. F ^^^^ "Sedov" v fsentral'nom Poharnom basseine (Drift
of the "Sedov" in the central Arctic basin.) Pnroda.
29(2) :12-17. 2 tables, 1 chart.
89- HPoPJ^!^-^- Bfflro ledovykh prognozov. (Bureau for ice forecasting.)
Sovetskaia arktika. 1937(1) :68-69.
90. LaPPoS.D. ^^^ j^^^^ ^ ^.kticheskikh morfakh. (Po nablfflden-
niain samoleta farikha v aprele-mae 1937 g.) (Ice cover
of the Arctic seas. Observations by airplanes during
April-May 1937.) Sovetskafa arktika. 1937(9) :78-82.
T937 " " Nekotorye dannye ledovykh prognozakh v arkticheskikh
moriakh. (Data on ice prognosis in Arctic seas.) Met. 1
gidrol. 3(9):94-97.
T94O " " Okeanograficheskii spravochnik Arkticheskikh morei SSSR
(Obshchaia lotsiia). (Oceanographic information on the
Arctic seas. General saihng directions.) Leningrad, Izd.
Glavsevmorputi. 184 p. illus.
91. Lappo, S. D.
1937.
92. Lappo, S. D
10 lUK OV NOBTHEBN HEMISPHEBB
93. *Leshaft, Emil.
1913. L'dy Severnago Ledovitago Okeana i morskoi put' iz Evropy
V Sibir'. (The ice of the northern Arctic Ocean and the
sea route from Europe to Siberia.) St. Peterburg. 237 p.
illus., tables, diagrs., charts.
94. Leshe, Alexander.
1879 . The Arctic voyages of A. E. Nordenskiold, 1858-1879. London,
Macmillan. xiv, 447 p. illus., maps.
95. Mason, Kenneth.
1940. Notes on the Northern Sea Route. Geogr. j. 96:26-41.
96. Mikkelsen, Einer.
1909. Conquering the Arctic ice. London, xviii, 470 p. illus.,
maps, diagrs.
97. Nansen, Fridtjof.
1897. In nacht und eis. Die Norwegischen polarexpedition 1893-
1896. Mit ein beitrag von 0. Sverdrup. Leipzig, Brock-
haus. 2 V.
98. Nansen, Fridtjof.
1902. Oceanography of the North Polar basin. Sci. res. Norw. Polar
exped. 1893-96. 3(9). 427 p. [Formation of ice on the
sea-surface, pp. 321-326; influence of the wind upon the ice-
drift pp. 365-368; relative velocity of ice-drift produced by
wind, pp. 381-386.]
99. Nansen, Fridtjof.
1906. Northern waters. Captain Roald Amundsen's oceanographic
observations in the Arctic seas in 1901. Skr. Norsk, vi-
densk.-akad. Mat.-naturv. kl. 3.
100. Nansen, Fridtjof and Jonas Lied.
1914. The sea-route to Siberia. I. The voyage. IL On the ice
conditions and the possibility of regular navigation. Geogr.
j. 43:481-500.
101 . Nazarov, V. S.
1939. ledovykh uslovifakh navigatsii 1938 g. (Ice conditions for
1938 navigation.) Sovetskafa arktika. 1939(1) :20-28.
102. Nordenskiold, A. E.
1879. The Arctic voyages of Adolf Erik Nordenskiold, 1858-1879.
London, Macmillan. 447 p.
103. Nordenskiold, A. E.
1883. Die wissenschaftlichen ergebnisse der Vegaexpedition, hrsg.
V. A. E. Nordenskiold. Leipzig, Brockhaus. 2 v.
104. Nordenskiold, A. E.
1885. Studien und forschungen, veranlasst durch meine reisen im
hohen norden, hrsg. v. A. E. Nordenskiold. Leipzig,
Brockhaus. 521 p.
105. Nordenskiold, Otto.
1922. Arktis und Antarktis. (In: E. Banse. Illustrierter lander-
kunde. Braunschweig.)
ABCTIC OCEAN 11
106. Nordenskiold, Otto.
1926. Nord- und Siidpolarlander. (In: Enzyklopadie der erd-
kunde. Leipzig und Wien.)
107. Nordenskiold, Otto.
1928. The ice in the Polar regions. Spec. publ. Amer. geogr. soc.
8:23-38.
108. Nordenskiold, Otto and Ludwig Mecking.
1928. The geography of the Polar regions. Spec. publ. Amer.
geogr. soc. 8. 359 p.
109. Notkin, A. I.
1925. Die Nordsibirische seeroute. (In Russian.) Severnaia Azifa.
1925(1) :28-44; (4):53-76.
110. Zamerzanii i vskrytii Severnogo Morskogo poberezh'ia. (On the freezing
1936. and opening of the Arctic shores.) Sovetskafa arktika.
1936(11) :108.
111. Panov, D. G.
1938. Priroda tsentral'noe chasti Arktiki i nauchnye raboty sovet-
skoi dreifuiushchei stanfsii "Severnyi PoliQs". (The na-
ture of the central part of the Arctic basin and the scientific
work of the Soviet North Pole drifting station.) Izv. Russ.
geogr. obshch. 70:335-349. illus., plates, charts. [Ice chart
of Polar regions; drifts of various ships; drift of the Polar
Station.]
112. Papanin, I.
1939. Life on an ice floe: diary of I. Papanin. N. Y., Julian Mess-
ner. 300 p.
113. Peary, R. E.
1898. Northward over the "great ice"; a narrative of life and work
along the shores upon the interior ice-cap of northern
Greenland in the years 1886, and 1891-1897. New York,
F. A. Stokes Co. 2 v.
114. Peary, R. E.
1903. Report of the R. E. Peary, C.E., U.S.N., on work done in
the Arctic in 1898-1902. Bull. Amer. geogr. soc. 35:
496-534.
115. Peary, R. E.
1907. Nearest the pole: a narrative of the polar expedition of the
Peary Arctic club in the S.S. Roosevelt, 1905-1906. New
York, Doubleday, Page & Co. xx, 411 p., illus., maps.
116. Peary, R. E.
1910. The North Pole. Its discovery in 1909 under the auspices of
the Peary Arctic club . . . New York, F. A. Stokes Co.
xxxii, 373 p., illus.
117. Petermann, August.
1865. Die eisverhaltnisse in den polar-meeren und die moglichkeit
des vordringens in schiffen bis zu den hochsten breiten.
Petermanns mitt. 1 1 : 136-146.
l2 ICE OF NORTHEBN HEMISPHERE
118. Petrichenko, A. N.
1940. Dreif 1/p "Sedov". (Drift of the "Sedov".) Problemy ark-
tiki. 1940(1) :100-101. [Table of monthly direction and
speed of drift.]
119. Petrichenko, A. N.
1940. Predvaritei'nye dannye dreifa "Sedova" v 1937 i 1938 godakh.
(Prelim, data on drift of "Sedov" 1937-38.) Problemy
arktiki. 1940(2) :69-85.
120. Piatt, R. R.
1939. Recent exploration in the Polar regions. Geogr. rev. 29:
303-309.
121. Pokhod "Cheliuskina" (Chehuskin expedition). Pod obshchei red. 0. fi).
1934. Schmidta, I. L. Baevskogo, L. Z. Mekhlisa. I-II. Moskva.
122. Pokhod "Krasina". Sbornik statei uchastnikov ekspedi{sii (1928 g.) (The
1930. Krasin expedition. Collection of articles by partici-
pants in the expedition, 1928.) Moscow-Leningrad, "Zem-
lia i fabrika". 243 p.
123. Pokrovskaia, T. V.
193(3. Klimaticheskie dannye dlia Severnogo Morskogo puti za
naviga£sionnyi period po ekspeditsionnym i stationarnym
nabliiideniiam. (Climatological data for the Northern Sea
Route for navigational seasons based on observations of
expeditions and shore stations.) Leningrad, Izd. Glavsev-
morputi. 76 p., illus., charts, diagrs. [Kara, Laptev, E.
Siberian and Chukchi seas. Discussion of wind blowing
ice onto or away from shores.]
124. Prognoz sostofS.niia I'dov Severnogo Ledovitogo Moria na leto 1934 g. (Fore-
cast of state of the ice, summer 1934 for the Arctic seas.)
Met. vestn. 1934 (4/7) :224.
125. Prognoz sostoianiia I'dov. Supposed ice conditions in the northern seas.
(In Russian and English.) Bfiil. Arkt. inst. 1935:263,
292-293.
126. Rabot, C.
1938. En derive pendant neuf mois sur un glagon polaire. Illus-
tration. 96:183-189. illus. [Papanin's drift.]
127. Reichard, A. C.
1911-1913. Die eisverhaltnisse an der nordpolaren meere im jahre 1910-
1912. Ann. hydrogr., Berlin. 39:215-216. 41:120-121.
128. Reis ledokola "Krasin". (Trip of the icebreaker "Krasin".) Bull. Arkt.
1932. inst. 1932(6) :112-121.
129. Rusanov, V. A.
1911. K voprosu o Severnom morskom puti v Sibir'. (On the
Northern Sea Route to Siberia.) Materiialy issledovanifa
Novoi Zemli. 2:111-143.
130. Schmidt, 0. itf.
1933. Skvoznoi Severnyi morskoi put'. (The straight Northern
Sea Route.) Sovetskii sever. 4Cl):63-71. [Genl. discussion.)
ARCTIC OCEAN 13
131. Schulz, Bruno.
1938. Eine wissenschaftliche beobachtungsstation auf dem ark-
tischen treibeise 1937/38. Ann. hydrogr., Berlin. 66:121-
126. [The drifting North Polar station.]
132. Sergievski, V. A.
1928. Severnyi morskoi put' i gidrograficheskafa sluzhba v Sibiri.
(The Northern Sea Route and the hydrographic service in
Siberia.) Severnaia Azifa. 1928(6) :167-173.
133. Shirshov, P. P.
1938. Oceanological observations. (North Pole drifting station.)
C. R. Akad. nauk. Leningrad. 19(8):569-580. [Includes
ice conditions encountered by drifting station.]
134. Shirshov, P. P. and E. Fedorov.
1938. nauchnykh rabotakh dreifulQshchei stanfsii "Severnyi
PoliQs". (On scientific results of the drifting North Polar
station.) Problemy arktiki. 1938(2) :9-13.
135. Shirshov, P. P. and E. Fedorov.
1938. Scientific work of the drifting North Polar station. Nature
141:629-632.
136. Shokalskii, ffi. M.
1940. "Sedov", ego dreif i geografiia Severnogo Polfarnogo bas-
seina. ("Sedov", its drift and the geography of the North
Polar basin.) Problemy arktiki. 1940(2) :34-38.
137. Somov, M. M.
1939. postroenii skhemy dreif a I'dov v Poliarnom basseine. (On
the construction of an ice-drift chart of the Polar basin.)
Problemy arktiki. 1939 (5) :25-32.
138. Speerschneider, C.
1927. Indsamling af oplysninger om den arktiske is. Geogr. tidsskr.
30:89-95.
139. 'Spindler, I. B.
1893. Vskrytie i zamerzanie morei u beregov Rossii. (Thawing
and freezing on the seacoasts of Russia.) Zap. gidrogr.
14, prilozh. 1-2.
140. Starokadomski, L. M.
1916. Cherez Ledovityi okean iz Vladivostoka v Arkhangel'sk.
(Through the Arctic from Vladivostok to Archangel.)
Morskoi sbornik. 1916(2) :l-40.
141. Stefansson, Vilhjalmur.
1920. The region of maximum inaccessibility in the Arctic. Geogr.
rev. 9:167-172.
142. Stefansson, Vilhjalmur.
1940. Znachenie dreif a "Sedova" dlia mirovoi nauki. (The im-
portance of the drift of the "Sedov" for world science.)
Problemy arktiki. 1940(2) :47-50.
143. Stefansson, Vilhjalmur.
July 1942. Arctic supply line. Fortune. 26:65-66, 154-156, 158.
14 ICE OF JSOBTHERN HEMISPHERE
144. Stepanov, N. M.
1936. Perevozka po Severnomu morskomu puti. (Transportation
over the Northern Sea Route.) Sovetskaia arktika. 1936
(12):79-83.
145. Svedeniia o sostoianii I'da u beregov sovetskoi arktiki za zimu 1933-34 gg.
1936. (Data about ice conditions at the shores of the Soviet Arctic,
winter season of 1933-1934.) Trud. Arkt. inst. 45. 56 p.
English summary. Preface signed by K. Gomofiinov. [Gen-
eral table summarizing . . . navigability of icefields. Des-
cribes formation and disappearance of ice; illustrates differ-
ent characteristics of states of the ice-fields.]
146. Sverdrup, H. U.
1928. The wind-drift of the ice on the north Siberian shelf. Sci.
res. Norw. N. Polar exped. 1918-1925. 4(1). 46 p.
147. Sverdrup, Otto.
1904. New land, four years in the Arctic regions . . . from the Nor-
wegian by Ethel H. Hearn. London, Longmans. 2 v.
148. Taracouzio, T. A.
1938. Soviets in the Arctic. New York. 564 p. 7 maps.
149. Toll, Eduard von
1902. Les travaux de I'exp^dition polaire russe in 1901. Ymer. 22:
422-424.
150. U.S.S.R. Glavnoe upravlenie Severnogo morskogo puti.
n.d. Kratkoe rukovodstvo dlia plavaniia vo I'dakh po Severnom
puti. (Brief manual for navigation of the ice on the Northern
Sea Route.) 114 L., 2 L. tables. Typewritten. [The first
attempt on the part of the Soviet Northern Sea Route
Administration at collecting information supplied by vari-
ous Arctic navigators.]
151. U.S.S.R. Glavnoe upravlenie Severnogo morskogo puti.
1937. Al'bom kart sostoianiia I'da v Severnykh Poliarnykh Monakh
V navigafsifu 1936 goda. (Atlas of state of the ice in the
North Polar seas for the navigation season 1936.) N. A.
Ul'ianovym . . . red. N. I. Evgenova na osnove kart no.
1105, 1077 . . . Leningrad, Glavsevmorputi. 10 charts.
152. U.S.S.R. Glavnoe upravlenie Severnogo morskogo puti.
1940. Trudy Dreifuiushchei stan£sii "Severnyi Poliiis". (Transac-
tions of the "North Pole" drifting station.) Tom I. Lenin-
grad, Glavsevmorputi. 334 p. illus., tables, photos. [Con-
tents: Expedition to the pole.- — Drifting station. — Polar
radio station "Upol". — Astronomical observations.]
153. U.S.S.R. Glavnoe upravlenie Severnogo morskogo puti. Sluzhby pogody i
ledovoi.
1935-1936. Dekadnyi i ezhemesiachnyi bfQlleten'. (Ten-day and monthly
bulletin) 1935-1936. [Meteorological tables, 2 weather
charts, text on state of the ice during each month, by A.
Chausov and V. Vasnetsov. 1935 title: Dekadnyi meteoro-
logicheskii i ledovyi biQUeten, by V. Paritskii.]
ABCTIC OCEAN 15
154. Varnek, A. I.
1902. Raspredelenie I'dov i usloviia plavanifa na morskom puti v
Sibir. (Distribution of ice and navigation of the sea route
to Siberia.) Morskoi sbornik. 1901(3) :63-91. Izv. Russ.
geogr. obshch. 38:30&-341.
155. Vasil'ev, A. S.
1925. Ocean glacial arctique. (In Russian.) Leningrad.
156. Veer, Gerrit de.
1876. The three voyages of William Barents to the Arctic regions
(1594, 1595 and 1596). 2d ed. with an introduction by
Lt. K. Beynen. London, The Hakluyt society. 289 p.
(Hakluyt society no. 54.)
157. Veinberg, B. P.
1937. Problema arkticheskogo paka. (Problems of the Arctic pack.)
Met. i. gidrol. 3(6):59-65.
Severnyi morskoi put'. (Northern Sea Route.) Zap. gidrogr.
35, prilozh.
dreife I'dov v poliarnom basseine. (On the ice drift in
North Polar basin.) Zap. Cos. gidrol. inst. 10:327-336.
[Tables of buoy-drifts for 1924.]
Na "Sibiriakove" v Tikhi Okean. (On the "Sibiriakov" to
the Pacific Ocean.) Leningrad, Glavsevmorputi. 145 p.
Sudovye nabliudeniia nad sostoianiem I'dov v poliarnykh
moriakh v naviga£sifu 1933 g. (Observations of vessels on
the state of the ice in Polar seas during 1933 navigational
season.) Trud. Arkt. inst. 20. 46 p.
162. Vize, V. fU.
1936. pokholodanii priatlanticheskoi Arktiki. (On the cooling off
of the Arctic adjoining the Atlantic.) Sovetskaia arktika.
1936(3) :79-80.
163. Vize, V. lU.
1936. Vladivostok-Murmansk na "Litke". (From Vladivostok to
Murmansk on the "Litke.") Leningrad, Glavsevmorputi.
154 p.
164. Vize, V. it).
1937. Dreif I'dov iz Karskogo Mona v Grenlandskoe. (Ice-drift
from the Kara Sea into the Greenland Sea.) Problemy
arktiki. 1937(1) :103-1 16.
165. Vize, V. it).
1937. Prichina potepleniia arktiki. (Reasons for the warming up
of the Arctic.) Sovetskaia arktika. 1937(1) :59-68.
158.
Vil'kitskii, A.
1912.
159.
Vize, V. lU.
1933.
160.
Vize, V. It).
1934.
161.
Vize, V. it).
1935.
16
166.
Vize, V.
1940.
m,
167.
Vize, V.
1940.
m.
168.
Volkov,
1940.
N.
169.
170.
171.
172.
173.
174.
175.
176.
177.
ICE OP NORTHERN HEMISPHERE
Nauchnye raboty na "Sedove". (Scientific work on the
"Sedov".) Problemy arktiki. 1940(2) :39-46.
Severnyi morskoi put'. (Northern Sea Route.) Leningrad-
Moscow, Glavsevmorputi. 93 p.
Ledovaia sluzhba v vostochnom sektore Arktiki v naviga{s-
iffi 1940 goda. (Ice service in the eastern section of the
Arctic during the navigational year 1940.) Problemy
arktiki. 1940(12) :89-91.
Weyprecht, Carl.
1875-1876. Bilder aus dem hohen norden. 2. Das eis. 3. Die bildung
des packeises. 4-5. Eispressungen. Petermanns mitt.
21:349-351, 403-409. 22:90-93.
Wilkins, Sir Hubert.
1928. The flight from Alaska to Spitsbergen, 1928, and the pre-
luninary flights of 1926 and 1927. Geogr. rev. 18:527-555.
Zapiski o zhizni i rabote na ledokol'nom parakhode "Georgii Sedov" drei-
1940. fovavshem s 23 Oktiabna 1937 g. po 13 fanvaria 1940 g. v
Severnom Ledovitom Okeane sostavlennye Chlenami eki-
pazha . . . (Life and work on the ice-breaker "George
Sedov" adrift in the Arctic Ocean from 23 October 1937
to 13 January 1940.) 1 v. illus., plates, maps.
Zubov, N. N.
1933.
Zubov, N. N.
1933.
Zubov, N. N.
1939.
Zubov, N. N.
1939.
Zuboz, N. N.
1940.
Zubov, N. N.
1940.
Nekotorye soobrazheniia o plavanii vo I'dakh Polfarnogo
basseina. (Ice navigation in the Polar basin.) Zap. gid-
rogr. 1933(2) :32-42.
Some considerations of ice navigation in the Polar Basin.
Hydr. rev. 10(2) :224-232. [Author considers that the
biological indicators of the approach to the ice that he
gave in this article are simpler and more reliable than the
plankton indicators recommended on results obtained by
"Litke" expedition — Note, p. 50, Severnyi morskoi put'.
Vol. 2. 1935.]
The drift of the "Sedov". Nature 143:837-840. Extract in
Hydrogr. rev. 16(2):93-97. 17(2):67-73. [Extensive re-
marks on relation between wind and drift; isobars and drift.]
O dreife ledokol'nogo parokhoda "Sedov". (On the drift of
the icebreaker "Sedov".) Severnyi morskoi put'. 14:5-16.
Dreif "Sedova". (Drift of the "Sedov".) Sovetskaia arktika.
1940(2) :55-67. 5 charts.
The drift of the ice-breaker Sedov. Nature. 145:533-539.
ABCTIO OOEAK
17
178.
Zubov, N. N.
1940.
V fsentr Arktiki. (In the central Arctic.) Leningrad-Moscow,
Glavsevmorputi. 240 p. [Includes section on water and
ice of the central Arctic basin.]
179. Zubov, N. N. i M. M. Somov,
1940. Dreif I'da {sentral'noi chasti Poliarnogo basseina. (Ice drift
in the central part of the Polar basin.) Problemy arktiki.
1940(2) :5 1-68.
180. Die Zweite deutsche nordpolarfahrt in den jahren 1869 u. 18V0 unter fuhrung
1871-1874. Kap. Koldeway. Vortrage und mittheilungen, hrsg. v.
dem Verein f. die dtsch. nordpolarfahrt zu Bremen. Berlin,
D. Reimer (Leipzig, Brockhaus) 2 v. [Contents. — 1 bd.
Erzahlender theil. 2 bd. Wissenschaftliche ergebnisse.]
SEE ALSO: 1, 2, 197, 634, 648, 649, 650, 938, 1659, 1672, 1691.
18
192.
193.
COASTAL WATERS OF NORTHEASTERN NORTH AMERICA
(INCLUDING WEST GREENLAND
NORTH OF 67° N.)
181. Adams, Capt.
1876.
182. Baschin, O.
1912.
Remarks on the weather, winds and ice in the Arctic seas
during the past season, as affecting the prospects of the
Arctic expedition. From observations in Davis Strait and
Baffin Bay 1873. Proc. Roy. geogr. soc. 20:160-161.
[WhaHng ship "Arctic".]
Das treibeis der Neufundlandbank und seine gefahr fiir die
schiffahrt. Naturw. wschr. n.f. 11(27) :353-357.
183. Belknap, R. L.
1934.
The Michigan-Pan American Airways Greenland expedition.
Geogr. rev. 24:205-218.
184. Bowditch, N.
1925.
185. Bowie, E. H.
1914.
American practical navigator: an epitome of navigation and
nautical astronomy. (H.O. publ. 9.) [Ch. 22 "Ice and its
movement in the North Atlantic Ocean", pp. 261-270.]
Ice patrol over the North Atlantic Ocean,
rev. 42:232-233.
Mon. weath.
186. Brennecke, Wilhelm.
1913.
187.
Canada.
1931.
188.
Canada.
1931.
189.
Canada.
1940.
190.
Canada.
1941.
191.
Defant, A,
1933.
Neuere beobachtungen aus dem treibeisgebiet bei der Neu-
fundland-Bank. Ann. hydrogr., Berlin. 41:607-613.
Hydrographic and map service.
Sailing directions for Lake Melville and approaches, coast
of Labrador. 36 p.
Hydrographic and map service.
St. Lawrence pilot Quebec Harbour to Montreal Harbour and
including Richelieu River. 105 p.
Canada. Hydrographic and map service.
Nova Scotia (S.E. coast) and Bay of Fundy pilot.
Hydrographic and map service.
Gulf of St. Lawrence pilot. 2ded. 373 p.
303 p.
Eisberge und eissicherungsdienst im Nordatlantischen Ozean.
Polarbuch. 1 :55-84.
France. Service hydrographique.
1930. C6te S. E. de la Nouvelle-Ecosse et baie de Fundy.
tions nautiques. 167 p. (11-351.)
France. Service hydrographique.
1937. Golfe et fleuve Saint-Laurent,
p. (11-388.)
Instruc-
Instructions nautiques. 381
NOBTHEASTEBN NORTH AMERICA 19
194. France. Service hydrographique.
1937. Terre-Neuve et c&te ouest du Greenland. Instructions nau-
tiques. 494 p. (11-386.)
195. Garbett, L. G.
1924. Ice drift in the North Atlantic. Quart, j. Roy. met. soc. 50:
121-126.
196. Gt. Brit. Hydrographic department.
1875. Remarks on Davis Strait, Baffin Bay, Smith Sound, and the
channels thence northward to 8234°N. Comp. from vari-
ous authorities. London. 55 p. tables.
197. Gt. Brit. Hydrographic department.
1931. Arctic pilot, vol. III. Comprising Davis Strait, Baffin Bay,
and the channels leading therefrom to the Polar Sea, with
the west and north-west coasts of Greenland, the Arctic
coast of Canada and the Arctic Archipelago; also Hudson
Strait and Bay. 3d ed. London. 435 p. [Ice, pp. 46-61.
Includes terminology, occurrence, icebergs and navigation
in ice.]
198. Gt. Brit. Hydrographic department.
1934. East coast of the United States pilot. Vol. I. Comprising
the east coast of the United States of America from West
Quoddy head to Barnegat Inlet, including Grand Manan
Channel. 4th ed. 606 p.
199. Gt. Brit. Hj-drographic department.
1934. Nova Scotia (South-east coast) and Bay of Fundy pilot.
Comprising the Great Bank of Newfoundland, Sable Island,
the South-east coast of Nova Scotia, and the Bay of Fundy.
8th ed. 322 p.
200. Gt. Brit. Hydrographic department.
1939. Newfoundland and Labrador pilot, vol. I. Comprising
the south-eastern and southern coasts of Newfoundland
from Cape Ray, inclucUng Saint Pierre and Miquelon; the
Strait of Belle Isle and its approaches; and the western
coast of Newfoundland from Flower Island to Cape Ray.
7th ed. 316 p.
201. Gt. Brit. Hydrographic department.
1939. Newfoundland and Labrador pilot, vol. II. Comprising the
north-eastern coast of Newfoundland from Cape Saint
Francis to Cape Bauld, Belle Isle, the eastern and north-
eastern coasts of Labrador from Cape Saint Charles to
Cape Chidley. 7th ed. 378 p.
202. Gt. Brit. Hydrographic department.
1943. St. La\\rence pilot. Comprising the Gulf and the River St.
Lawrence, including the Banks of Newfoundland, and ap-
proaches to the Gulf by Cabot Strait, the Strait of Belle
Isle and the Gut of Canso. 10th ed. 552 p.
203. Groissmayr, F. B.
1939. Schwere und leichte eisjahre bei Neufundland und das vor-
wetter. Ann. hydrogr., Berlin. 67:26-30.
20
lUK OF NOETHEBN HEMISPHERB
204.
206.
207.
208.
209.
211.
212.
Habenicht, W.
1910.
Eis- und wetterbericht vom Nord-Atlantischen Ozean und
Europa. Weltall. 10:101-118.
206. Hammer, R. R. J
1893.
Hautreaux, A.
1897.
Hautreaux, A.
1908.
Unders0gelser ved Jacobshavn Isfjord og naermeste omegn i
vintern 1879-1880. Medd. om Gr0nland. 4:1-67. 1 pi.,
1 fold, chart. [Ice temperature, thickness and movement.]
Atlantique Nord. Vents, courants et glaces en 1895-1896.
Bull. Soc. g^ogr. Bordeaux. 1897:280-281.
Les glaces et les brumes de I'Atlantique nord.
mathique Bordeaux. ll:94r-107.
Revue Philo-
Hennessy, J.
1924-1939.
Ice in the western North Atlantic, season of 1923-1938.
(Title varies.) Mar. obs. 1:31-34. 1924. 2:35-37. 1925.
3:77-79. 1926. 4:77-79. 1927. 5:69-75. 1928. 6:81-
90. 1929. 7:84-91. 1930. 8:82-89. 1931. 9:76-82.
1932. 10:58-60. 1933. 11:56-58. 1934. 12:71-74.
1935. 13:58-61. 1936. 14:62-65. 1937: 15:60-63.
1938: 16:59-62. 1939.
Howard, A. G. W.
1920-1923. Ice in the Atlantic, its origin and drift, its relation to currents
and fog. Gt. Brit. Met. Office. Mon. met. charts N. At-
lantic. Feb. 1920, Mar. 1920, Feb. 1922, Feb. 1923.
210. Huntsman, A. G
1930.
Arctic Ice on our eastern coast. Bull. Biol. bd. Can. 13:1-12.
Icebergs in the North Atlantic.
1938. Science n.s. 87, suppl. Jun 24, p. 8.
•International ice observation and ice patrol service.
1915-1941. Summary of ice conditions. Table of ice and other obstruc-
tions. Charts giving surface water temperature and iso-
therms. Monthly ice charts. Bull. U.S.C.G. 3, 5, 7-13,
15-18, 20-30; season of 1914-1940.
213.
214.
215.
(In its: Report 1927,
International ice observation and ice patrol serAdce.
1927. Chart of the drifts of bergs 1914-1927.
p. 68.) Bull. U.S.C.G. 16.
International ice observation and ice patrol service.
1927. Distribution of icebergs south of Newfoundland 1900-1926.
(In its: Report for 1926 season, opp. p. 77.) chart. Bull.
U.S.C.G. 15.
Japan. Hydrographic department.
1923. Iceberg and its menace in the North Atlantic. (In Japanese.)
Hydrogr. bull. (Suiro Yoho). 10:259-267. fold, charts.
[From U. S. ice patrol.]
fJOBTHEASTERN KOBTH AMERICA
21
^^ " T922 ' ' Notes on the forest of southeastern Labrador. Geogr. rev.
12:57-71. [Ice in Hamilton Inlet, p. 60.]
^904.'^^^' Eis und eisberge im Atlantischen Ozean. Wetter. 21:156-159.
218. Labrador current and icebergs.
1931. Science n.s. 73, suppl. May 15, p. 12.
^940^°^' ' k voprosu o predskazanii kolichestva aisbergov v raione
N'iiifaundlenda. (On the problem of forecastmg quantity
of icebergs in the Newfoundland region.) Problemy ark-
tiki. 1940(4) :114-117.
220. Linssen, Rudolf. . , , ...^ . . , . ,
1914 Beitrage zur kenntnis der physischen verhaltmsse im gebiete
der Neufundlandbank. Borna-Leipzig. 46 p. diagrs.
Inaug.-diss. — Konigsberg.
221. Loewe, Fritz. . .... , v^r i. - 1 j
1935. Hydrographische untersuchungen m fjorden Westgronlands.
Arctica 3:55-78.
222. Ludlow, WiUiam. _ , x^ , t?
1882 Ice harbor at the head of Delaware Bay. Annu. rep. Engrs
dep. 1882, pt. 1 :784-790. [Tables of crushing strength of
ice, pp. 788-790.]
223. M'Lellan, A. G. .at * oq 1 c i4Q_iti7
1910. North Atlantic ice movements. Naut. mag. 83.1-8, 149-10/.
224. Matthews, D. J., G. I. Taylor and L. R.Crawshay.
1914 Report on the work carried out by the b. b. bcotia , lyii.
London, H. M. Stationery office. 141 p. maps, diagrs.
[Charts show field ice and distribution of bergs in New-
foundland and Labrador waters during March through
August.]
^^'^' 1906^^' ^ ^Die eisdrift aus dem bereich der Baffin Bai beherrscht von
Strom und wetter. Veroff. Inst, meeresk. Berlin 7. 132 p.
1907^^' Die treibeiserscheinungen bei Neufundland in ihrer abhtogig-
keit von witterungsverhaltnisse. Ann. hydrogr., Berlin.
35:348-355, 396-409.
227. Nederlandsch meteorologisch instituut.
1915 Mededeelingen van de Afdeeling oceanographie en maritieme
meteorologie van het Meteorologisch instituut. Ijs en
temperatuur van het zeewater bij de Newfoundland banken.
DeZee. 37(8):53.5-537.
228. Norman-Jones, Gerald.
1926 Atlantic field ice during April and May, 1926. Naut. mag.
116:9-12.
22 IVm OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE
229. Pettersson, Otto.
1901. Om drifisen i norra Atlanten. Ymer. 20:157-189.
230. Porsild, M. P.
1918. On "Savssats": a crowding of Arctic animals at holes in the
ice. Geogr. rev. 6:215-228. [Ice conditions in Disko Bay,
pp. 215-216.]
231. Renter, F.
1936. Die halhjahrige luftzirkulation in beziehung zu den schwank-
ungen der ozeanischen zirkulation und des eisvorkommens
bei Island und Neufundland. Ann. hydrogr., Berlin.
64:286-291.
232. Riis-Carstensen, Eigil.
1931 . The Godthaab expedition, 1928. Report on the expedition.
Medd. om Gr0nland. 78(1). [Discussion and tables of
ice, W. Greenland waters.]
233. Rink, H. J.
1877. Bemaerkninger om de Gr0nlandske j0klers bevaegelser og
produktion af sv0mmende isfjelde. Kj0benhavn. 9 p.
234. Robinson, G.
1889. A report on the movements of the ice currents and tidal
streams on the coast of Newfoundland and in the Gulf of
St. Lawrence. London, Hydrographic dept. 107 p.
235. Rodman, H.
1890. Reports on ice and ice movements in the North Atlantic
Ocean. Publ. U.S.H.O. 93 :l-26.
236. Romer, E.
1932. Die tatigkeit des Amerikanischen eiswachdienstes und der
stand der eisvorhersage. I-II. Seewart. 1932:178-188,
239-246.
237. Sandstrom, J. W.
1936. Geophysische untersuchungen im Nordatlantischen Meer.
V. Das schmelzen des eises. Beitr. geophys. 48:73-80.
238. Schell, I. I. •
1940. Foreshadowing the severity of the iceberg season south of
Newfoundland. Bull. Amer. met. soc. 21:7-10.
239. Schott, Gerhard.
1903. Die diesjahrige grosse eistrift an der ostkante der Neufund-
landbank. Ann. hydrogr., Berlin. 31:204-206.
240. Schott, Gerhard.
1904. Die grosse eistrift bei der Neufundlandbank und die warme-
verhaltnisse des meerwassers im jahre 1903. Aim. hydrogr.,
BerHn. 32:277-287.
241. Smith, E.H.
1922. Some meteorological aspects of the ice patrol work in the
North Atlantic. Mon. weath. rev. 50:629-631.
NORTHEASTEEN NOETH AMEKICA 23
242. SmHh, E. H. ^^^ .^^ ^^^ .^ ^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^^^.^ g^ppj U.S.H.O. Pilot
chart N. Atlantic Mar.
243 . Smith E. H. ^^^ Marion expedition to Davis Strait and Baffin Bay under
direction of the U. S. Coast Guard 1928: Scientific results,
pt III Arctic ice, with especial reference to its distribution
to' the' North Atlantic Ocean. Bull. U.S.C.G. 19, pt. 3.
221 p. maps.
244. Smith E.H. p^^^^^^ ^^^^^^^^^^^5 of North Atlantic ice and a proposed
Coast Guard expedition to the West Greenland glaciers.
Trans. Amer. geophys. un. 1940(2) :668-671.
; 245. Smithy E. . ^ ^ ^^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^^^ Northland's ice and oceanographic
observation cruise, Baffin Bay and Davis Strait, autiimn
of 1940. Trans. Amer. geophys. un. 22:788-791. chart.
["Map of iceberg distribution in Baffin Bay, Davis Strait,
and West Greenland coastal waters, September 5 to 23,
1940".]
246 U. S. Engineer department. Rivers and harbors board. , „ .^ „ .„
1940 Transportation lines on the Atlantic, Gulf, and Pacific coasts.
Washington, D. C. xxii, 195 p. (Transportation series
no. 5.)
247 U S. Hvdrographic Office. . ^_ ,, . ,, ..
1922 Current observations and ice movements in North Atlantic.
Verso Pilot chart N. Atlantic Apr.
248 U. S. Hydrographic Office. , ^. ^ ,. „., ,
1934 Sailing directions for Gulf and River St. Lawrence. 6th ed.
469 p. (H.O. 100.)
249 U. S. Hvdrographic Office. ^ , , , t i j •
1941 Sailing directions for Labrador, Greenland and Iceland in-
cluding the western shores of Davis Strait. (Emergency ed.)
544 p. (H.O. 74.)
250. U. S. Hydrographic Office. . , . ^ -.r r>-i j. u *
1938-1942 The ice drift in the North Atlantic Ocean. Verso Pilot chart
N.AtlanticAprill939,1940, 1942; Mar. 1938, 1941; Central
American waters April 1938-1939.
251. U. S. Hydrographic Office. ^ t^ j j u <■
1939 Nova Scotia pilot, including the Bay of Fundy and all of
Cape Breton Island. 8th ed. 443 p. (H.O. no. 99.)
252. U. S. Hydrographic Office. „ , • , j- xu * <■
1942 Sailing directions for Newfoundland, including the coast of
Labrador from Cape St. Lewis to Long Point. 6th ed. 728
p. (H.O. 73.)
253. U. S. Hydrographic Office. ^^ , -kt axi j.- o *■ -inAo
1942-1943 Arctic ice. Verso Pilot chart Northern N. Atlantic Sept. 1942,
1400-b; Greenland and Barents seas Sept. 1943, 1400-c.
24 ICE OF NORTHEEN HEMISPHEBB
254. U. S. Hydrographic Office.
1944. Arctic ice and its drift into the North Atlantic Ocean. 8th
ed. Pilot chart N. Atlantic Apr. Also issued as 1 sheet
suppl.
255. U. S. Navy Department. Bureau of navigation.
1868 . Memoir of the dangers and ice in the North Atlantic Ocean . . .
Washington. 32 p. fold, chart. ["Ice in the North At-
lantic", by W. C. Redfield. pp. 12-19. 1 chart.]
256. Vallaux, Camille.
1926. Le danger des icebergs sur les routes maritimes de I'Atlan-
tique nord. Mater, ^tude calam. 2:283-305.
257. Vallaux, Camille.
1931. Ice observations and patrol in the waters of Newfoundland
in 1929. Hydrogr. rev. 8(1) :59-69.
258. Wheeler, E. P., 2d.
1935. The Nain-Oak section of Labrador. Geogr. rev. 25:240-254.
259. Wright, G. F. and Warren Upham.
1896. Greenland icefields and life in the North Atlantic . . . New
York, Appleton. xv, 497 p. illus., maps.
SEE ALSO: 1, 3, 269, 295, 297, 310, 1658, 1662, 1663.
25
3 GREENLAND SEA (INCLUDING SOUTHWEST
COAST OF GREENLAND NORTH
TO 67° N.)
T933 Further exploration in East Greenland. Geogr. rev. 24:
465-477.
261. Brennecke, Wilhelm. , . , , ^ -i a a ^
1904 Beziehungen zwischen der luftdruckverteilungen und den
eisverhaltnissen des Ostgronlandischen Meeres. Ann. hy-
drogr., Berlin. 32:49-62.
262. Brennecke, Wilhelm. „, , .. ... -• u 1 •■ ♦ -^
1909 Die eisverhaltnisse an der Westgronlandischen kuste im
juli 1909. Ann. hydrogr., Berlin. 37:516-517.
263. Brooks, C. E. P. . , x. ■ ox -^ *v. „+v.«...
1932 The influence of the ice m the Davis Strait on the weather
of the British Isles. Met. mag. 67:153-157.
^^^" 1929' ' A la recherche du "Latham 47". Bull. See. d'oc6an. France.
9:865-875, 881-894.
265. *Deutsche seewarte, Hamburg. . .^ • , .. -i +
1940 Eis um Island und Ost-Gronland; mit 10 jahrgangen eiskarten
fur die monate April bis August. Neubearb. von der Deut-
schen Seewarte. Hamburg, Oberkommando der Knegs-
marine. 69 p. inch charts.
266. Devaux, J. ^ , n u j c „:
1933 Etudes des glaces de terre et de mer au Scoresbysund (croi-
siere 1932 du Pourquoi-pas?). Ann. hydrogr.. Pans. s.
3, 12:58-61.
267. Devik, Olaf. , ^i- • 1 -u •
1936 Norwegische untersuchungen betretls eisverhaltnisse, eis-
bildung und warmeumsatz. Rep. 5th Hydrol. conf. Baltic
States. 7E. 4 p.
268. Dorst, F. J. , ,. , ... ,„„„ ,
1877 Die eisbewegung im Gronlandischen meere tur l»by, aui-
genommen am bord des Rosenthal'schen dampfers "Bien-
enkorb". Petermanns mitt. 23:174-182.
269. Ekblaw, W. E. . , ,. ^ i j. c ^
1920 On the sudden discharge of icebergs from Greenland s hords.
Geogr. rev. 10:46. [Review of Porsild, 1919.]
1925. East Greenland. Geographical teacher. 13:209-212. illus.,
plate.
271. France. Service hydrogr aphique. o u j ^ a*
1936 Islande et Faeroe, Jan Mayen, Bjornoya, Svalbard et c6te
Est du Groenland. 402 p. (11-382.)
26
272.
273.
274.
275.
276.
277.
ICE OF NORTHEBN HEMISPHEKB
Fuchs, V. E. and W. F. Whittard.
1930. The East Greenland ice-pack and the significance of its de-
rived shells. Geogr. j . 76 :419-425.
Garde, T. V.
1929.
The navigation of Greenland. Greenland,
marks on ice.]
3:215-242. [Re-
Germany.
1932.
Germany.
1916.
Oberkommando der kriegsmarine.
Handbuch West- und Nordkiiste Norwegens. II. teil. Von
Trondheim bis zur norwegisch-finnischen Grenze. 4.
aufl. 534 p.
Reichs marine amt.
Eis um Island und Ost-Gronland. Mit 19 jahrgangen eis-
karten fiir die monate mai bis august. Berlin. 66 p. charts.
Graah, W. A.
1837.
278.
279.
280.
281.
Graah, W. A.
1832. Unders0gelses-reise til 0stkysten af Gr0nland. Efter kongelig
befaling, udf0rt i aarene 1828-31. Kj0benhavn. xvii, 216
p. illus., map. [New ed. by Kaj Kirbet-Smith. Copenhagen,
1932.]
Narrative of an expedition to the east coast of Greenland,
sent by order of the King of Denmark, in search of the lost
colonies, under the command of Capt. W. A. Graah . . .
Tr. from the Danish by the late G. Gordon Macdougall.
London, xvi, 199 p. map.
Gt. Brit. Hydrographic department.
1931. Norway pilot, Ft. II. Comprising the west coast of Norway
from Lindesnes to Trondheim, including the Halten Is-
lands. 5th ed. 771 p
Gt. Brit. Hydrographic department.
1934. Arctic pilot, vol. II. Comprising Iceland, Jan Mayen, Sval-
bard, and the east coast of Greenland, together with the
Greenland and Barents seas. 4th ed. London. 456 p.
[Ice, pp. 27-45. Includes terminology, occuurrence.]
Gt. Brit. Hydrographic department.
1939. Norway pilot. Ft. III. Comprising the north-western and
northern coasts of Norway from Halten to Jacobselva. 3d
ed. 804 p.
Gt. Brit. Naval meteorological branch.
1941. Ice conditions and passage through Denmark Strait.
106/41.
Memo.
282. Hamberg, Axel.
1906.
Hydrographische arbeiten der von A. G. Nathorst geleiten
Schwedischen polarexpedition 1898. Handl. Svensk. ve-
tensk.-akad. n.f. 41(1). 56 p. charts. [Notes on ice.]
283. Hellwald, Friedrich von.
1879-1881. Im ewigen eis. Geschichte der Nordpol fahrten von den
altesten zeiten bis auf die gegenwart. Stuttgart, J. G.
Cotta. viii, 953 p. illus.
QBEBNI.AND SEA
27
284. Hoffmeyer, N. , , . . u • t i j
1880 Stromungs- und temperaturverhaltmsse des meeres bei isiana.
Ann. hydrog., Berlin. 8:173-192. [Remarks on drift ice.]
285. Irminger, C. ^ , i t t.
1856. The Arctic current around Greenland. J. Key. geogr. soc.
26:36-43. tables.
286. Irminger, C. , V i j t> tj
1861 Currents and icedrifts on the coasts of Iceland, rroc. Koy.
geogr. soc. 5:225-234. [Other eds. in various languages.]
287. Iversen, Th. _. , . , , , -p-
1936 Syd0stgr0nland, Jan Mayen. Fiskeriunders0kelser. ^is-
keridir. skr. s. havunders. 5(1). 171 p. [Ice, depths,
currents.]
288. Jennov, J. G . „ ,
1935. 0stgr0nlandsk fangstkompagm "Nanok" 's "Gefion -ekspe-
pedition til Danmarkshavn og Hvalrosodden Juli-September
1932 og nogle iagttagelser vedr0rende isforhold ved den
Gr0nlandske nord0stkyst. Publ. 0stgr0nland. 2. 54 p.
[Ice observations at Germaniahavn, 1932-34; Hvalrosodden,
Hochstetter and Besselfjord, 1932-34; dates of new ice,
fast, free of ice, etc.]
289. BCoch, Lauge. r^, • .• v t a
1933 The Danish three-year expedition to King Christian A L,anci.
Geogr. rev. 23:599-607.
290. Koldewey, Karl. , ,. , , • u^ -u
1871. Eisverhaltnisse im Gronlandischen meere und ansichten uber
weitere forderung praktischer entdeckungen. Mitt. Geogr.
ges. Wien. 14:282-295.
291. Laktionov, A. F. /-, i j
1938 Dreif I'dov v Grenlandskom more. (Drift ice m Greenland
Sea.) Nauka i tekhnika. 1938(2) :l-3.
292. Laktionov, A. F. ^ , , o, ^ ■»«•
1938. L'dy Grenlandskogo more. (Ice m Greenland Sea.) Moscow,
Gosudarstvennyi Univ. 32 p.
293. Luksch, J. und J. Wolf.
1886 Temperatur und specifisches gewicht des seewassers. iJeob.-
ergebn. Int. polarforsch. 1882-83. Osterreich. polarstation
Jan Mayen. Bd. I, tl. Ill, abt. 2. 76 p. fold, charts.
[Mentions presence of floating ice.]
294. Makarov, S. 0. , , . , . x ex ti ^
1901 Ermak vo Idakh. (The "Yermak" in the ice.) St. Peter-
burg. 507, XXI p. illus., plates, fold, charts. [Includes
material on "Lofoten" and "Kronstadtski" also. Ermak
from Finnish Gulf to Spitsbergen on two trips.]
295. Mecking, Ludwig. , ^ . .
1939 Die periodizitat der eisbedeckung in der Davisstrasse. Ann.
hydrogr., Berlin. 67:23-26.
28 ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE
296. Meinardus, Wilhelm.
1906. Periodische schwankungen der eistrift bei Island. Ann.
hydrogr., Berlin. 34:148-162, 227-239, 278-285.
297. Meinardus, Wilhelm.
1908. Zu den beziehungen zwischen der eisverhaltnissen bei Island
und der Nordatlantischen zirkulation. Ann. hydrogr.,
Berlin. 36:318-321.
298. Meinardus, Wilhelm.
1934. Die ergebnisse der eisdickenmessungen auf der Deutschen
Gronland-expedition Alfred Wegener. Z. Ges. erdk. 1934:
343-351.
299. Mezin, M. et M. Striffling.
1937. Relations entre I'dtat des glaces dans la Mer du Groenland
et les situations m^t^orologiques. Ann. hydrogr., Paris.
s.3, 14:38-52.
300. Mikkelsen, Einar.
1915. Notes on the sea-ice along the East coast of Greenland.
(Alabama expeditionen til Gr0nlands nordostkyst 1909-
1912 under ledelse Ejnar Mikkelsen.) Medd. om Gr0n-
land. 52:185-214.
301 . Mikkelsen, Einar.
1933. The Blosseville coast of East Greenland. Geogr. j. 81:
385-403.
302. Mossman, R. C.
1909. The Greenland Sea; its summer climate and ice distribution.
Scot, geogr. mag. 25:281-310.
303. Nathorst, A. G.
1900-1901. Two summers in the Arctic Ocean. King Charles Land, cir-
cumnavigation of Spitzbergen; search for Andr6e in N. E.
Greenland. (In Swedish.) Stockholm. 2 v. xxxv, 352,
xiii, 414 p.
304. Norway. Norgessj0kartverk.
1926. Den Norske los. lOde hefte. Troms0 til grensen mot Finn-
land. 155 p.
305. Petermann, August.
1868. Die Deutsche nordpol-expedition. Wind- und eisverhaltnisse
im Gronlandischen meere zwischen 70° und 80° N. br. vom
marz bis juli 1868. Petermanns mitt. 14:339-340.
306. Porsild, M. P.
1919. Om de Gronlandske Isfjordes saakaldte udskydning. Geogr.
ann. 1 :149-157. ["On the sudden discharge of icebergs from
Greenland's fiords." — Reviewed by W. E. Ekblaw in Geog.
rev. 10:46. 1920.]
307. Rabot, Charles.
1923. Norwegian navigation on the eastern coast of Greenland.
Geogr. rev. 13:624-625.
GBEENLAND SEA 29
308. Rasmussen, Knud.
1933. Explorations in southeastern Greenland: preliminary report
of the 6th and 7th Thule expeditions. Geogr. rev. 23:
385-393.
309. Sandstrom, J. W.
1930. Den Svenska ishavsexpeditionen 1929. Ymer. 50:75-117.
[Ice: pp. 99-109, Greenland and Barents seas.]
310. Schott, Gerhard.
1904. tlber die grenzen des treibeises bei der Neufundland bank
sowie iiber eine bezeihung zwischen Neufundlandischen
und Ostgronlandischen treibeis. Ann. hydrogr., Berlin.
32:305-309. chart.
311. Scoresby, William.
1818. On the Greenland or Polar ice. Mem. Wern. soc. 2:261-338.
312. Scoresby, WilUam.
1820. An account of the Arctic regions, with a history and descrip-
tion of the northern whale-fishery. Edinburgh. 2 v. [V.
1, Ch. 4, sec. 1 : Description of the various kinds or denomi-
nations of ice, pp. 225-238. sec. 2: On the formation of
ice in the sea, pp. 238-241. Sec. 3: Description of ice-fields,
and remarks on their formation and tremendous concus-
sions, pp. 241-250.]
313 Scoresby, William.
1821 . State of the ice of the east coast of West Greenland in sum-
mer 1820, as observed by Capt. Scoresby. Edinb. phil. j.
4:221-223. [A letter.]
314. Snelling, W. J.
1831. The Polar regions of the western continent explored; em-
bracing a geographical account of Iceland, Greenland, the
islands of the frozen sea, and the northern parts of the
American continent . . . together with the adventures, dis-
coveries, trials of Parry, Franklin, Lyon, and other navi-
gators, in those regions. Boston, Mass. 1 p. L., xii, 501
p. map.
315. Soem, B.
1937-1938. Isrek vid Greanland og Island arid 1936-1937. Aegir (Reyk-
javik.) 30:168-170. 31:170-173.
316. Speerschneider, C. J. H.
1931. The state of the ice in Davis Strait, 1820-1930. Medd.
Danske met. inst. 8. 53 p.
317. Teichert, C.
1933. Das Ostgronlandische packeis. Natur und museum. 63:
107-112.
318. Terry, Beatrice.
1940. Narvik, Norway. J. geogr. 39:183-186.
319. Thoroddsen, Th.
1884. Den gronlandska drifisen vid Island. Ymer. 4:145-160.
30
320.
ICE OF NORTHEBN HEMISPHEEE
321.
322.
323.
324.
325.
326.
327.
328.
329.
330.
331.
Trolle, Alf.
1913.
Hydrographical observations from the "Danmark"-expedi-
tion. (Damnark-ekspeditionen til Gr0nlands nord0stkyst
1906-1908, Bd. 1-2.) Medd. om Gr0nland. 41:275-468.
["Observations on ice conditions in Greenland Sea and in
the fjords and sounds at ca. 76°N in NE Greenland, 1906-
1908." Tables ice thickness.]
U. S. Hydrographic Office.
1931. The Northwest and north coasts of Norway. From Feje
Fjord to North Cape, and thence to Jakobselva, including
Spitsbergen and Jan Mayen Island. 3d ed. 466 p. (H.O.
136.)
U. S. Hydrographic Office.
1941. Greenland: August-October average ice conditions. Verso
Pilot charts Northern N. Atlantic Ocean August-October.
1400b.
U. S. Hydrographic Office.
1941. Normal ice conditions in Greenland waters,
chart Northern N. Atlantic Ocean June.
U. S. Hydrographic Office.
1941-1943. Seasonal movement of ice in Greenland waters. Verso Pilot
chart Northern N. Atlantic Ocean July.
U. S. Hydrographic Office.
Verso Pilot
1943.
Vize, V,
1922.
Vize, V.
1925.
m.
m.
Vize, V. fiJ.
1940.
Wandel, C.
1887.
Wandel, C.
1893.
F.
F.
Watkins,
1932.
H. G.
Sailing directions for the East coast of Greenland from Prince
Christian Sound to Cape Morris Jesup and Iceland, in-
cluding the Island of Jan Mayen. 585 p. (H.O. 75.)
Die einwirkung des polareises im Gronlandischen meer auf
die Nordatlantische zykonale tatigkeit. Ann. hydrogr.,
Berlin. 50:271-280.
Znachenie rezhima I'dov vesnoffl ve Grenlandskom More i
Vostochno-Islandskogo techenifa dlia temperatury voz-
dukha V posleduiushchuiu zimu v Evrope. (Die bedeutung
der eisverhaltnisse im friihling im Gronlandischen Meere
und des Ost-Islandischen polarstromes fiir die temperatur-
verhaltnisse des nachfolgenden winters in Europa.) Izv.
Gos. gidrol. inst. 14:52-59. German summary.
Sostoianie I'dov v Grenlandskom More letom 1939 g. (State
of the ice in Greenland Sea summer of 1939.) Problemy
arktiki. 1940(10) :102.
Ueber strom- und eisverhaltnisse, sowie navigirung an den
kiisten Islands. Ann. hydrogr., Berlin. 15:271-279.
Om de hydrografiske forhold i Davis-Straedet. (Sur les con-
ditions hydirographiques du Detroit de Davis.) Medd. om
Gr0nland. 7:55-103,251-263. French r&um^. [Notes on
ice and discussion of ice drift.]
The British Arctic air route expedition. Geogr. j . 79 :466-497.
SEE ALSO: 1, 3, 6, 59, 164, 194, 197, 231, 232, 243, 245, 249, 253, 254, 398,
1661.
31
4. BARENTS SEA (INCLUDING SPITSBERGEN)
333. Ahlmann, H. W^^.^^^.^^ ^^^^^^^ ^^ ^^^ Swedish-Norwegian Arctic expedition
in the summer of 1931. Geogr. ann. 15:1-67. [Ice, pp.
4r-5.]
334. Al'Wv, V- I- p^ j^^ j^ Heinle Franfsa-Iosifa. Pokhod shturmana V. I.
Al'banova po I'du so shkhuny "Sv. Anna" ekspedifsii
leitenanta G. L. Brusilova. S ocherkom ekspedifsii leite-
nanta G. L. Brusilova, sostavlennym L. L. Breitfusom.
(South of Franz Josef Land. Expedition piloted by V. 1.
Al'banov in the ice aboard "St. Anna". Lt. G. L Brusilov
expedition.) Zap. gidrogr. prilozh. (suppl.) 41(4/5,b).
194 p.
335. ^™°^^;^^''^^'^'''Nluchnye raboty Gidrometeorologicheskogo komiteta na
borty 1/k "Krasin" v Barenfsovom More zimoffi 1932 g.
(Scientific work of the Hydrometeorological committee on
the icebreaker "Krasin" in the Barents Sea, winter 1932.)
Biiil. Arkt. inst. 1932(7) :155-158, 173-174. [Mechamcal
tests of ice porosity and salinity.]
336. ArnoM-Airab'ev,^V.^L^^^^^^. ^^^^ ^^^^^^^^^^ . Karskogo Morei. (Strength of
ice of Barents and Kara seas.) Problemy arktiki. 1939(6):
21-30.
337. Berezkm, VI. ^Qj^^i^gj^^ggkie, meteorologicheskie i ledovye nablffldeniia
1/k "Krasin" za vremia plavaniia u beregov Shpitsbergena
i Zemli Franfsa losifa letom 1829 goda. (Hydrological
meteorological and ice observations of the "Krasin dur-
ing the navigational season of 1928 near Spitzbergen and
Franz Josef Land.) Trud. Inst, izuch. severa. 50:21-126.
German summary.
^^^' ^"S"' ^' ^' Donesenie o ledf^nom pokrove v Barenfsovom More v 1927
g (Information on ice cover in Barents.) Trud. Morsk.
nauchn. inst. 4(1) :134r-137.
339. Deutsche seewarte, Hamburg. i„ f„u-+ A^a
1901 Aus den wissenschaftlichen ergebmssen der polarfahrt des
"Matador" unter ftihrung des . . . Oskar Bauendahl herbst
und winter 1900-1901. Tl. 1. Ueber dje eisverhaltmsse
Ann. hydrogr., Berlin. 29:414-425. [Sep. 1900 to Jul. 1901.]
340. Deutsche seewarte, Hamburg. ^ . , ■ j ■+ „ i,sn-+» Hoq
1913 Die eisverhaltnisse um Spitzbergen in der zweiten halfte des
juni 1912. Ann. hydrogr., Berlin. 41:118-120.
32 ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE
341. Ekspedi^iia ledokola "Krasin" na Novuiii Zemliu v Marte-Aprele 1933
goda. (Expedition of the "Krasin" to Novaya Zemlya in
March and April 1933.) BIul. Arkt. inst. 1933:125-130.
[Ice conditions discussed, pp. 127-128.]
342. Evgenov, N. I.
1929. Plavanie L. P. "Sedov" u beregov Zemli Frantsa losifa v
1928 g. (Cruise of the icebreaker Sedov near Franz Josef
Land in 1928.) Morskoi sbornik. 1929(2) :43-54. Ice
chart.
343. France. Service hydrographique.
1936. C6tes de Norvege, Finlande et U.S.S.R., de la presqu'ile de
Stadt au Cap Kanin. 412 p. (11-379.)
344. Frommeyer, Maria.
1928. Die eisverhaltnisse um Spitz bergen und klimatischen faktoren.
Ann. hydrogr., Berlin. 56:209-214, 240-248. [Inaugural
dissertation — Miinster, 1927.]
345. Germany. Oberkommando der Kriegsmarine.
1916. Handbuch Spitzbergen. 280 p.
346. Glen, A. R.
1937. The Oxford University Arctic expedition, Northeast Land,
1935-36. Geogr. j. 90:193-222.
347. Glen, A. R.
1938. Sea ice conditions around Northeast Land during the year
1935-1936. Geogr. ann. 20:152-169.
348. Gromov, B.
1930 . Pokhod "Sedova". Ekspedi£siia "Sedova" na ZemliQ Franfsa-
losifa V 1929 g. (Voyage of the "Sedov" to Franz Joseph
Land in 1929.) Moscow, "Molodaia gvardiia". 85 p.
349. Hahn, 0.
1883. Die Osterreichisch-Ungarische nordpolexpedition. Prague,
Freytag. 84 p.
350. Hoel, Adolf.
1916. Isforholdene paa Spitsbergens vestkyst sonimern 1915. Aarb.
Norsk, geogr. selsk. 26/27:111-133.
351 . Hoel, Adolf.
1917. L'Etat des glaces autour du Spitsberg pendant I'ete 1915.
G6ogr. 31:189-196.
352 . Hoel, Adolf et Sverre Rovig.
1918. Rapport preliminaire de I'exp^dition norv^giemie de 1917 au
Spitsberg. G^ogr. 32:96-101. [Ice, p. 99.]
353. Horn, Gunnar.
1930. Franz Josef Land, natural history, discovery, exploration,
and hunting. Skrifter om Svalbard og Ishavet. 29.
354. Isachsen, Gunnar.
1908. Les glaces autour du Spitzberg en 1907. Bull. Inst, oc^an.
114.
BAKENTS SEA (INCLUDING SPITSBERGEN)
33
355. Isachsen, Gunnar. „ ., > • ■ r\ *
1911 Die eisverhaltnisse an den kiisten Spitzbergens sowie im Ust-
und Westeise 1910. Petermanns mitt. 57(l):241-243.
356. Ivanov,
1932.
I. M.
Kharakteristika ledovogo rezhima Zemli Frantsa-Iosifa v
period s 25 ifiilia 1930 g. po 21 iffllia 1931 g. (Character-
istics of ice regime at Franz Josef Land from 25 July 1930
to 21 July 1931.) Bull. Arkt. inst. 1932(2) :29-30.
357.
358.
359.
360.
Jackson, F. G.
1899.
A thousand days in the Arctic,
p. illus., maps.
London, Harper, xxiii,
940
Jansen, Capt.
1865.
Karelin,' D.B.
1935.
Notes on the ice between Greenland and Nova Zembla, being
the results of investigations into the records of early Dutch
voyages in the Spitzbergen seas. Proc. Roy. geogr. soc.
9:163-181.
ledovykh prognozakh dlia Murmanskogo poberezh'ia. (On
ice prognosis for Murman coast.) Zap. gidrogr. 1935(2) :
60-65.
Knipovich, N. M. -r , ■. i r< j
1906 Osnovy gidrologii Evropeiskago Ledovitago okeana. (jruna-
zuge der hydrologie des Europaischen Eismeeres. Zap.
Russ. geogr. obshch. 42. 1510 p. tables. [Ice, pp. 806-
810, 1254-1290.]
361. Kogan.
1916.
Plavaniia ekspeditsionnago sudna "Gerta" dlia poiskov Lt.
Brusilova i ego sputnikov v 1915 g. (Navigation of the ex-
pedition on the "Gerta" in search of Lt. Brusilov and his
party in 1915.) Zap. gidrogr. 40:129-170. [Shows ice
limits around Spitsbergen.]
362. Kotel'nokov, D. F.
1929. Aisbergi u Murmana.
gidrogr. 56:177.
(Icebergs near Murman.) Zap.
363. Laktionov, A. F
1935.
364.
Laktionov, A.
1935.
Sostoianie I'da v more, omyviushchem severo-zapadnye
berega ZemU Franfsa-Iosifa v 1932/33 g. (po nabliilden-
iiam stanisii za Zemle Franfsa-Iosifa). (State of the ice at
sea and offshore NW of Franz Joseph Land during 1932/33,
according to observations of the station on Franz Joseph
Land.) Trud. Arkt. inst. 34:45-52.
F- ^ . - • u X-
Sostoianie I'dov v Barentsovom More i Severnoi chasti
Karskogo Moria po nabliQdeniiam na sudne "Lomonosov"
V 1931 g. (State of the ice in the Barents and north part
of the Kara seas according to observations of the "Lomo-
nosov" in 1931.) Trud. Arkt. inst. 18:85-90.
34 ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE
365. Laktionov, A. F.
1940. O srednikh kromkakh I'da Baren£sova Morfa.^ (On mean ice
limits of Barents Sea.) Problemy arktiki. ' 1940(7/8) :26.
1 table.
366. Lavrov, A. M.
1929. Sostoianie I'da u Vostochnykh beregov Sval'barda (filn' i
iiul' 1928 goda). Nauchnyi rezul'taty eksp. na ledokole
"Malygin" v Barenfsovom More letom 1928 g. (State
of the ice on the east shores of Spitzbergen in the summer
of 1928.) Trud. Inst, izuch. severa. 45:56-82.
367. Ledovye predskazaniia dlia morei. (Forecasting ice conditions for the seas.)
1927. Izv. fSentr. gidromet. bfiiro. 7:321-323. [The 1926/27
forecasts for the Barents, Kara, White seas and Finnish
Gulf.]
368. Leningrad, Vsesofiiznyi arkticheskii institut.
1934. Nauchnye raboty stan£sii v Bukhte Tikhoi na Zemle Franfsa
losifa. — Meteorologicheskie nabliQdenifa 1929 — 1930. (Sci-
entific work of the station at Tikhi Bay on Fran^; Josef
Land. — Meteorological observations 1929-1930.) Trud.
Arkt. inst. 5. 71 p. [Observations on state of the ice,
pp. 63-70.]
369. Luigi, Duke of the Abruzzi.
1903. On the "Polar Star" in the Arctic Sea . . . London. 2 v.
[Across Barents Sea from Archangel to Franz Josef Land
and on toward pole.]
370. Markham, A. H.
1881. A Polar reconnaissance; being a voyage of the "Isbj0rn" to
Novaya Zemlya in 1879. London, C. K. Paul & Co. xvi,
. 361 p. illus., maps.
371. Markham, C. R.
1881 . The voyage of the "Eira" and Mr. Leigh Smith's arctic dis-
coveries in 1880. Proc. Roy. geogr. soc. 3:129-150. illus.
372. Markham, C. R.
1883. 2d voyage of the "Eira" to Franz-Josef Land. Proc. Roy.
geogr. soc. 5:204-228. [Narrative account; some remarks
on ice.]
373. Mesia£sev, J. J.
1927. Die verteilimg des eises im Barentsmeer im'jahre 1926. Peter-
mannsmitt. 73:277-279.
374 . Mukhanov, L.
1934. V stranu ledfanogo molchaniia. Pokhod ledokola "Georgii
Sedov" na ZemliQ Franfsa-Iosifa i Zemlfii Severnufii 15/VI-
14/IX 1930. (Into the land of icy silence. The Georg
Sedov expedition to Franz Josef Land and North Land, 15
June— 14 September 1930.) Izd. 2-e. Arkhangel'sk. 198
P-
BAEENTS SEA (INCLUDING SPITSBERGEN) 35
375. Nalivaiko, G. ^ ^^^^^ ^ Kaninsko-Pechorskom raione. (Ice in the Kanin-
Pechora region.) Vodn. transp. 12:35-36.
376. Nalivaiko, G. and T. Marliitin. . iu- Vor.j.-si.i, ,r „«+'f5Uh
1922 Predvaritel'nyi otchet o portovykh izyskamiakh v ust lakh
rek Indigi i Peshi Severnogo Ledovitogo okeana, proizve-
dennykh b 1920-1922 gg. (Preliminary report on investi-
gations of ports at the mouths of the Indiga and Pechora
rivers Arctic Ocean, carried out during 1920-1922.) Lenin-
ingrad, Izd. Gl. upravl. gosud. str-va. vui, 67 p. 17
charts, plates. (Reprint LXIV. Trudy Otdela Vodnogo
stroitel'stva. Materiialy po portostroenia).
377. Nansen, Fridtjof. .„
1921. Spitzbergen. Leipzig, Brockhaus. 627 p. Uius.
378. Nord^, B. P. ^^^^ . ^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^^^^ Arkhangelsk. 200 p. (On
the "Sedov", Barents and Kara seas.)
^^^' ^86^9^^870' Meteorologiska iakttagelser, anstallda p^ Beeren-Eiland
vintern 1865-1866 af Sievert Tobiesen, och mom Norra
Polarhafvet sommaren 1868 af F. W. von Otter och L.
Palander. Handl. Svensk. vet-akad. 8(11). 1869.
Petermanns mitt. 16:249-255. 1870.
380 Norway. Norges sj0kartverk. ,
1929 Farvannsbeskrivelser Kysten av B]0rn0ya. (The Coast of
Bear Island.) 24 p. (Medd. Norges Sval. Ishavsunders0k.
nr. 0.)
381. Orleans, Louis Philippe Robert, Due d'. s , j j i -r i„;„o
1907 Croisifere oc6anographique accomphe k bord de la Jielgica
dans la Mer du Gronland 1905. Resultats scientifiques.
Brussels. [Journal gives ice conditions, June-August 1905,
pp. 28-67.]
382 Orleans, Louis Philippe Robert, Due d'. , , , j ^ u ■ a
1911 ' Compagne arctique de 1907. Journal de bord et physique du
globe. Brussels. [Ice conditions July-September 1907 in
Barents and Kara seas, pp. 1-31.]
383. ayer u lus. ^^^ ^^^^^ ^.^^.^ ^^^ ^^^.^ ^.^^j^_ narrative of the discov-
eries of the Austrian ship "Tegetthoff" in the years 1872-
1874. London. 2 v. [Ch. I, v. 1, "The frozen ocean ,
contains definitions of types of sea ice.]
1880 ' "ice in the Spitzbergen seas in 1879. Proc. Roy. geogr. soc.
n.s. 2:128.
385. Pettersen, Karl. . , t, , ,. iqoa i«««; i»»fi
1884-1886 Det Europaeiske Polarhav i sommaren 1884, !»»{), i»»D.
Ymer 4:223-232. 5:229-245. 6:369-381. charts.
36 ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE
386. Pettersen, Karl.
1926. Isforholdene i Nordishavet i 1881 og 1882. Med en innled-
ning, av Adolf Hoel. Geogr. tidssk. 1:209-225.
387. Pinegin, N. V.
1935. Nabliudeniia nad sostoianiem I'dov v avguste i sentiabre
1932 g., vedennye na bortu 1/p "Malygin". (Ice condi-
tions in the Barents Sea and off Franz-Joseph Land in
Aug.-Sep. 1932, etc.) Trud. Arkt. inst. 34:31-37. Eng-
lish summary.
388. Pinegin, N. V.
1935. Nabliiideniia nad temperaturoi, solenost'IU i shchelochnost'fu
poverkhnostnogo slola moria. (Scientific results of the
expedition on the icebreaker "Malygin" to Franz-Josef Land
in 1932. Observations on temperature, salinity, and alka-
linity of the surface layers.) Trud. Arkt. inst. 34:17-23.
[Remarks on ice.]
389. Rabot, Charles.
1919. The Norwegians in Spitsbergen. Geogr. rev. 8:209-226.
390. Rabot, Charles.
1922. Norwegian explorations in Spitsbergen, 1919, 1920, and 1921.
Geogr. rev. 12:303-304.
391. Rabot, Charles.
1929. Arrivfe anormale d'icebergs sur la cote nord de la Norvege.
C.R. Acad. sci. Paris. 188:1563-1565.
392. Rabot, Charles.
1929. Glaces polaires sur les cotes de Norvege. La Natur 57(2):
481-484. lUus.
393. Robitzsch, Max.
1914. Eis in und um Spitzbergen. Petermanns mitt. 60(2):187-190.
394. Samoilovich, R. L.
1934. Vo I'dakh Arkitiki. Pokhod "Krasina" letom 1928 goda.
(In the Arctic ice. The "Krasin" expedition 1928) 3.
izd. Leningrad, Izd. Vsesomznogo Arkticheskogo instituta.
340 p. [Chart of the ice around Spitzbergen.]
395. Schulz, Bruno.
1930. Die hj'drographie des Barentsmeeres. J. cons, explor. mer.
5:291-319. [Covers expeditions from 1904 to 1927.]
396. Schulz, Bruno und A. Wulff.
1929. Hydrographie und oberflachenplankton des westlichen Bar-
entsmeeres im somnier 1927. Ber. Dtsch. wiss. komm.
meeresf. n.f. 4(5) :235-372. plates. [Drift ice, pp. 253-
254.]
397. Shar-Baronov, L.
1940. 4 reisa ledokol'nogo parokhoda "VI. Rusanov" v 1939 g.
(The 4 trips of the icebreaker "VI. Rusanov" in 1939.)
Sovetskaia arktika. 1940(3) :10-20. [Barents and Kara
seas; Franz Josef Land, Tikhi Bay and Rudolph I.]
BARENTS SEA (INCLUDING SPITSBEEGEn) 37
398. Sverdrup, H. U.
1931. Scientific results of the Andr^e expedition. 1. Drift-ice and
ice-drift. Geogr. ann. 13:121-140. [Based on notes left
by Andr^e describing condition of ice crossed by his party,
N of Spitsbergen. Remarks by author on ice-drift buoys
put out by Andrde, and their resulting drift.]
399. Timofeevski, N.
1925. Ledianoi pokrov Eniseiskogo Zaliva. (Ice cover of Gulf of
Yenisei.) Izv. Russ. geogr. obshch. 57(2) :23-32.
400. U.S.S.R. Gidrograficheskoe upravlenie.
1939. Lof^iia Barenfsova Mona. Chast' III. lUgovostochnaia
chast'. (Sailing directions for Barents Sea. Pt. III. South-
east part.) 173 p.
401. U.S.S.R. Gidrograficheskoe upravlenie.
1941 . Lo£siia Baren{sova Mona. Chast' II. Murmanskii bereg.
(Sailing directions for the Barents Sea. Pt. II. Murman
coast.) 464 p.
402. U.S.S.R. Gidrograficheskoe upravlenie.
1942. Lotsiia Barentsova Moria. Chast' I. Ostrova Medvezhii,
Shpi£sbergen, lAn-Maien i Zemlia Frantsa losifa. (Sailing
directions for the Barents Sea. Pt. I. Medvezhi Is.,
Spitzbergen, Jan Mayen and Franz Joseph Land.)
403. Varnek, A.
1901 . Ob usloviiakh obrazovaniia I'dov v vodakh, omyvaiushchikh
severnoe poberezh'e Evropeiskoi Rossii, i v Karskom more.
(Concerning the condition of ice information on the waters
washing the northern shores of European Russia and in
Kara Sea.) Ru.ss. sudokhod. 231/235:117-129.
404. Vize. V. fiJ.
1923. O vozmozhnosti predskazaniia sostoianiia I'dov v Baren-
tsovom more. (On the possibiHty of predicting the state
of the ice for the Barents Sea.) Izv. 'ffeentr. gidromet.
biuro. 1 :l-45. tables, charts. German summary, pp. 41-45.
405. Vize, V. lU.
1924. L'dy v Barentsovom More i temperatura vozdukha v Europe.
(Eis im Barents Meere und lufttemperatur in Europa.)
Izv. T^entr. gidromet. bfilro. 3:1-30. German summary,
pp. 27-30.
406. Vize, V. lU.
1927. Sostoianie I'dov v Barenfsovom i Karskom Moriakh letom
1925 goda i sravnenie ego s predskazannym. (Comparison
of the observed ice in Barents and Kara seas during sum-
mer 1925, with the predictions.) Izv. "ffeentr. gidromet.
bfilro. 6:301-306. German summary.
38 ICE OP NORTHERN HEMISPHERE
407. Vize, V. fiJ.
1927-1928. Sravnenie predskazannogo na navigafsifQ 1926-1927 gg.
sostoianiia I'dov v Barentsovom i Karskom morfakh s
deistvitel'no nabliUdavshimsia. (Comparison of the fore-
casts for navigational seasons 1926-1927 for state of the
ice in the Barents and Kara seas, with the actual observa-
tions.) Izv. "ffeentr. gidromet. bfiiro. 7:323-324. 8:
393-394.
408. Vize, V. ID.
1928. Nekotorye dannye po gla£siologii Zemli Franfsa losifa. (Data
on glaciology of Franz Josef Land.) Izv. Gos. gidrol. inst.
22:61-78.
409. Vize, V. fl).
1928. Die vorhersage der eisverhaltnisse im Barents-Meer. Arktis.
1:81-83.
410. Vize, V. f&.
1929. Nauchnye raboty ekspedifsii na ledokole "Malygin" v Baren-
£sovom More letom 1928 goda. (Scientific results of the
"Malygin" expedition in the Barents Sea, summer 1928.)
Trud. Inst, izuch. severa. 45:15-55. [Ice on Banc de
Svalbard.]
411. Vize, V. fi).
1930. Aisbergi u Severnykh beregov Evropy v 1929 g. (Icebergs
on Europe's northern coasts in 1929.) Izv. Gos. gidrol.
inst. 29:77-84.
412. Vize, V. fi).
1930. O znachenii sistematicheskogo izuchenifa Baren{sova Morfa
dlfa meteorologicheskikh i gidrologicheskikh prognozov. Die
bedeutung systematischer untersuchungen des Barents-
meeres fiir meteorologische und hydrologische pronosen.
Issled. mor. SSSR. 11:5-20. German summary. [Dis-
cussion of relation of water temperature and state of the
ice of the Barents Sea to the air temperatiure of North
Europe, with figures.]
413. Vize, V. lU.
1930. Usloviia plavaniia k Zemle Franfsa losifa. (Conditions of
navigation to Franz Josef Land.) Trud. Inst, izuch severa
47:59-67. illus. [Ice limits, June-August 1898-1922; bergs
in Barents Sea, 1899-1928.]
414. Vize, V. W.
1931. Nauchnye rezul'taty Arkticheskoi ekspedi£sii na "Sedove"
V 1930 godu. Gidrologifa i meteorologifa. (Scientific re-
sults of the Arctic expedition on the "Sedov" in 1930. Sur-
face observations in the Barents and Kara seas.) Trud.
Arkt. inst. 1 :l-42. tables, charts. [Ice conditions noted.]
BABENTS SEA (INCLUDING SPITSBEEGEN)
39
415.
Vize, V. ft.
1931.
416.
417.
418.
419.
420.
Vize, V. ft.
1931.
Vize, V. ft.
1933.
Vize, V. ft.
1933.
Vize, V. ft.
1933.
Vize, V. ft.
1934.
421.
Vororxin, V. I.
1929.
Nauchnye rezul'taty ekspedifsii na Zemlfii Franfsa losifa
letom 1929 g. Nabliudeniia nad temperaturoi i solenost'fii
poverkhnostnogo sloia morfa. (Scientific results of the ex-
pedition to Franz Josef Land, 1929. Observations on tem-
perature and salinity of surface layers.) Trud. Inst, izuch.
severa. 49:46-59. [Remarks on ice.]
Sostoianie I'dov v Baren£sovom More i v raione Zemli Fran£sa
losifa letom 1929 g. po nablfiideniiam 1/p "Sedov". (State
of the ice in Barents Sea and in the region of Franz Josef
Land summer 1929 from observations of "Sedov".) Trud.
Inst, izuch. severa. 49 :6O-70. 3 figs. German summary.
Nekotorye dannye po zimnemu gidrologicheskomu rezhimu
Pechorskogo Mona. (Contributions to winter hydrobio-
logical regime in Pechora Sea.) Arctica. 1:99-114. [Text
also in German.]
Reis ledokola "Malygin" na Zemlfii Fran{sa-Iosifa v 1931 g.
(Die fahrt des eisbrechers "Malygin" nach Franz-Joseph
Land 1931.) Trud. Arkt. inst. 6. 41 p.
Sostofanie I'dov v Baren£sovom More i v Severnoi chasti
Karskogo Mona letom 1930 g. po nablfiideniiam 1/p
"Sedov". (Die eisverhaltnisse im Barents-Meer und im
nordlichen teil des Karischen Meeres 1930.) Trud. Arkt.
inst. 1:109-126.
Sopostavlenie ledovykh gidrologicheskikh prognozov, dannykh
Gos. gidrologicheskim institutom na navigatsifii 1933 g.
dlia Barenfsova i Karskogo Morei, s deistvitel'no nablfii-
davshimsia sostofaniem I'da. (Comparison of the ice prog-
nosis for Barents and Kara seas in 1933 with actual con-
ditions of the ice.) Izv. Gos. gidrol. inst. 66:49-52.
Map of ice met by icebreaker "Sedov" during navigation of
1928. Morskoi sbornik. 1929(2) :54.
422. Wegener, Kurt.
423.
1914.
Westman,
1905.
Die eisverhaltnisse in Nordwestspitzbergen 1912/13.
hydrogr., Berlin. 42:429-432.
Ann.
Jonas.
Sur les glaces de mer et la couverture de neige en 1899 et en
1900 k la bale de Treurenberg, Spitzberg. Mission sci.
su^d. Spitzberg. 2, 8, B, I. 57 p. plates.
40
ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE
424.
425.
426.
427.
Zubov, N. N.
1924.
Zubov, N. N.
1932.
Zubov, N.
1933.
N.
Zubov, N. N.
1933.
Osobo blagopriiatnye usloviia nauchno-issledovatel'skoi ra-
boty V severnykh monakh v 1924 g. (Particularly favorable
conditions for scientific research in the Arctic Ocean during
1924.) Bfulleten Postoiannogo bluro S'ezdov po isuchenifii
proizvoditel'nykh sil SSSR. (Moscow.) 3:12-20. [On
ice conditions in Kara and Barents seas.]
20 dnei na Ledovom More (Barenfsovo More). (Twenty days
in the Arctic Ocean, Barents Sea.) Moskva, Gidrometeo-
rologicheskogo komiteta. 63 p. illus. (Komitet po prove-
denifii vtorogo Mezhdunarodnogo poliarnogo goda v SSSR.)
The circumnavigation of Franz Josef Land. Geogr. rev. 23:
394-401.
Vokrug Zemli Fran{sa-Iosifa. (A trip to Franz Josef Land.)
Moskva, Gidrometeorologicheskogo komiteta. 29 p. illus.
SEE ALSO: 1, 3, 6, 12, 164, 271, 272, 279, 282, 294, 303, 309, 321, 429, 435,
437, 451, 473, 481, 482, 483, 487, 1661, 1698, 1700.
41
428.
429.
430.
431.
432.
433.
435.
Anufriev, I.
1909.
Anufriev, I.
1910.
P.
Anufriev, I. P.
1923.
Berezkin, VI.
1923.
Burke, A.
1924.
Burke, A.
1932.
5. WHITE SEA
Belomorskie I'dy. (White Sea ice.) Izv. Arkhangel'sk.
obshch. izuch. russ. severa. l(l):5-26.
Vetry i I'dy 1910 g. v Belom More i u Novoi Zemli. (Wind
and ice in 1910 on the White Sea and to Novaya Zemlya.)
Izv. Arkhangel'sk. obshch. izuch. russ. severa. 2(16) :l-7.
K voprosu izucheniia techenii i dvizheniia I'dov v Belom
More. (Currents and drift ice in White Sea.) Severnoe
khoziaistvo. 6:53-55.
Usloviia zimnego plavaniia v gorle Belogo Moria. (Winter
conditions for navigation of White Sea — "Gorlo".) Zap.
gidrogr. 47:29-36. [Extent of ice in various months and
its characteristics.]
Neskol'ko zamechanii k "Rukovodstvu dlla plavaniia vo
I'dakh Belogo Moria". (Some remarks on "Handbook for
the navigation of the White Sea ice.".) Zap. gidrogr. 48:
107-140.
Materiialy dlia sostavleniia atlasa I'dov Belogo Moria. (Ma-
terial for an ice atlas of the White Sea.) Zap. gidrogr.
1932(1) :71-82.
434. Deriiigin, K. M.
1928.
Germany.
1930.
Die fauna des Weissen Meeres und ihre existenzbedingungen.
(In Russian.) Issled. mor. SSSR 7-8. 511 p. charts.
436 *Iljina, A.
1925.
Oberkommando der Kriegsmarine.
Handbuch Nordkuste Russlands, I. teil.
Weisses Meer. 3. aufl. 605 p.
Murman-kiiste und
437.
438.
439.
440.
Ledianoi pokrov v Kandalakskom ZaUve i Kemskikh shkhe-
rakh v 1914-1920 g.g. (Uber die eisdecke in der Kandalak-
schabucht in den jahren 1914-20.) Zap. gidrogr. 49:225-235.
L'dy i sudokhodstvo Belogo, Murmanskogo i Pechorskogo
morei. (Ice and navigation of the White, Murman and
Pechora seas.) Severnoe khoziaistvo. 5:61-64.
sostoianii I'dov v gorle Belogo Moria vesnogo 1924 g.
(State of the ice in the "Gorlo" spring 1924.) Raboty
Murmanskoi biologicheskoi stanfei. 1:145-152.
Laktionov, A. F., and A. Shepelevskij .
Reduction and analysis of observations on the temperature
of ice in Kandalaksha Bay. (In Russian.) (Ms. in the
Editorial Section of Arctic Institute, U.S.S.R.)
Kopytov, N. L.
1924.
Kreps, G.
1925.
Leshaft, Emil.
1916.
Vskrytie Belogo Morfa po dannym maiachnoi sluzhby mors-
kogo vedomstva. (Breaking up of the ice of the White
Sea, based on data of Marine Dept. Lighthouse Service.)
Zap. gidrogr. 40:453-465.
42 ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE
441. Leshaft, Emil.
1918 . Zamerzanie i sezon I'dov v Belom More, po dannym Mafachnoi
sluzhby Morskogo vedomstva. (Freezing and ice season of
the White Sea, based on data of Marine Dept. Lighthouse
service.) Zap. gidrogr. 41 :806-832.
442. Morozov, N.
1921 . Rukovodstvo dlia plavanifa vo Idakh Belogo Morla. (Manual
for ice navigation in the White Sea.) Petrograd, Comm.
for study of Arctic Ocean. 69 p.
443. Prodlenii navigafsii v Arkhangel'ske. (On the retardation of navigation
1929. at Archangel.) Transp. i khoz. 6/7:147-148.
444. Pohle, Richard.
1922. Arbeit des eises an den kiisten des Weissen Meeres und an
see- und flussufern Nordeuropas. Berlin, Borntraeger.
7 p. 6 plates.
445. Ratmanov, N.
1924. Ledokhod 1924 goda v raione Arkhangel'skogo porta. (Ice
drive of 1924 in the region of the port of Archangel.) Ar-
khangel'sk. 13 p. 1 graph. (Dopolnenie k vesennemu
bfillletenfii 1924 Gidrometeorologicheskogo otdela "Ubeko
Sever".)
44«. Richter, J.
1934. Die eisverhaltnisse des Weissen meeres. Ann. hydrogr.,
Berlin. 62:89-95.
447. U.S.S.R. Gidrograficheskoe upravlenie.
1939. Lo£sifa Belogo Moria. (White Sea pilot.) 464 p. Dopol-
nenie (suppl.) 1. 1940.
448. Vichniak, J.
1916. La navigation dans la Mer Blanche. Rev. g6n. sci. pures app).
27:330.
449. Vize, V. fi}.
1925. tlber die mogligkeit der prognose der eisverhaltnisse im sunde
des Weissen Meeres (Gorlo). (In Russian; German sum-
mary.) Izv. "fSentr. gidromet. bfiiro. 4: [Unverified
reference.]
450. Vize, V. fi).
1926. Beitrage zur kenntnis des bewegungen des eises im Weissen
Meer. (In Russian; German summary.) Izv. "fSentr.
gidromet. bfflro. 6:113-134.
451 . Zamfatkin, I. N.
1929. Donesenie o ledfanom pokrove v Gorle Belogo Morla i v
Baren£sovom More v 1928 g. (Information on the ice cover
of the Gorlo of White Sea and of the Barents Sea in 1928.)
Trud. Morsk. nauchn. inst. 4(1):138-141.
452. Zubov, N. N. i V. E. Lfakhnifskii.
1930. Vesennii ledokhod i polovod'e v Arkhangel'ske i meropliiatili
po zashchite porta. (Spring ice-drive and floods at Arch-
angel and means of protecting the port.) Izv. "fSentr.
gidromet. bfiiro. 9:123-138.
SEE ALSO: 1, 2, 4, 11, 12, 139, 145, 151, 153, 367.
43
6. KARA SEA
453. Alekseev, N. N.
1938. Zimovka gidrograficheskogo otrfada na g/s "Toros" v ar-
khipelage Nordenshel'da v 1936/37 g. (Hydrographical de-
tails of the "Toros" wintering 1936/37 in Nordenskiold
Archipelago.) Severnyi morskoi put'. 9:104-106.
454. Anufriev, I. P.
1913. Periodizitat der bewegung des eises in der Kara See. (In
Russian.) Izv. Arkhangel'sk. obshch. izuch. russ. severa.
1913(6).
456. Arnold-Alfab'ev, V. I.
1935. Nauchnye raboty v Karsko-Lenskoi ekspedifsii na borty 1/p
"Malygin" letom 1934 g. (Scientific work of the Kara-
Lena expedition of "Malygin", summer 1934.) BIQl. Arkt.
inst. 1935(5/6) :145-146. [Friction, strength, porosity,
saUnity of the ice.)
456. Arnold-Alfab'ev, V. I.
1938. Moshchnost, stroenie i polostnost I'da Karskogo Morfa po
dannym ekspedifsii na 1/p "Malygin" v 1934 g. (Thick-
ness, structure, and cavities of Kara Sea ice ... data of
"Malygin" 1934 expedition.) Tr. Arkt. inst. 110:57-81.
457. Bogdanov, D. A.
1936. Materifaly po lo£sii iDzhno-Taimyrskogo vodnogo puti.
(Material for sailing directions of the southern Taimyr
water routes.) Leningrad, Glavsevmorputi.
458. Borisov, A. A.
1930. Karskoe more. (The Kara Sea.) Khosfaistvo severa. 1930
(9/10) :29-41. [Deals with state of the ice.]
469. Breitfuss, L. L.
1915. Gidrograficheskafa ekspedi£siia Severnogo Ledovitogo Okeana
i mery k ee osvobozhdenilQ iz vynyzhdennoi okolo Tai-
myrskogo poluostrova zimovki v 1914/1915 g. (The hydro-
graphical expedition in the North Polar Sea and the action
of freeing it from the ice on the coast of the Taimyr Penin-
sula in the winter of 1914/15.) Zap gidrogr. 39:88-136.
460. Breitfuss, L. L.
1915. Severnye polfarnye ekspedi£sii 1912 g. i ikh poiski. (North
Polar expeditions 1912 and the search for them.) Zap
gidrogr. 39:279-322.
461 . Breitfuss, L. L.
1916. t)ber die tatigkeit der Suchexpedition an bord der S. S.
"Andromeda" und "Kit" im jahre 1915. (In Russian.)
Zap. gidrogr. 40:431-452.
462. Bruns, B. P. i K. M. Derjugin.
Sostav i prochnost' I'da u Mysa ZhelaniQ v 1934/35. (Oc-
currence and the strength of the ice at Cape Zhelaniya in
1934/35.) (Ms. in Arctic Institute, U.S.S.R.)
44
ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE
463.
464.
465.
Burmakin, E. V.
1938. Sostoianie ledoianogo pokrova v Obskoi Gube. (State of
the ice cover of Ob Bay.) Problemy arktiki. 1938(3) :85-92.
Chernigovski, N. T.
1936. Sostofanie I'da v Prolive Matochkin Shar i prilegafQfsei
chasti Karskogo Moria v 1931-1933 gg. (State of the ice
in Matochkin Shar Strait and neighboring part of Kara
Sea in 1931-1933.) Trud. Arkt. inst. 44:31-59. EngUsh
summary. [Tables of ice-forms and thickness.]
Danilov, B. I.
1940.
466. *Demme, N. P.
1937.
O zimnem gidrologicheskom rezhime v prolive Shokal'skogo.
(Winter hydrological regime in Shokalsky Str.) Problemy
arktiki. 1940(6) :21-27. diagrs. [Based on April 1936 data
of Cape Cheliushkin Polar station.]
Sostofanie I'dov v raione Ostrova Sergefa Kameneva (Sev.
Zemha) v 1930-34 gg. (State of the ice in the region of
Sergei Kamenev I., Northland during 1930-34.) Trud.
Arkt. inst. 88:23-37.
467. Dzerdzeevski, B. L.
1939. Sinopticheskie tipy blagopriiatnykh i neblagoprifatnykh v
ledovom otnoshenii naviga£sionnykh periodov u Poluos-
trova Taimyr. (Favorable and unfavorable synoptic types
during the navigational period at the Taimir Peninsula.)
Met. i. gidrol. 5(2):19-30.
468. Egorova, A. A.
1940. Mikrobiologicheskoe issledovanie vozdukha, snega i I'da
Karskogo Moria. (Microbiological study of air, snow, and
ice of Kara Sea.) Mikrobiologia. 1940(9/10) :888-894.
469. Evgenov, N. I.
1926. L'dy Karskogo Moria v navigafsiiii 1925 g. (Die eisverhalt-
nisse im Karischen meere wahrend der navigation 1925.)
Zap. gidrogr. 51:117-152. chart.
470. Evgenov, N. I.
1929.
Po voprosu o I'dakh Karskogo Morfa. (State of the ice in
Kara Sea.) Trud. 2. Vse. gidrol. s'ezd, Leningrad. 2:
427-430.
471. Evgenov, N. I.
1930.
471. Evgenov, N. I.
1935.
473 . Germany.
1919.
Das nordliche eismeer. Lotsenbuch des Karischen Meerea
und von Nowaja Semlja. (In Russian.) Leningrad,
Gidrograficheskoe upravlenie. 92, 181 p.
raspredelenii poverkhnostnykh solenostei v zapadnoi chasti
Karskogo Moria v 1927 g. i rol' I'dov pri etom. (Distri-
bution of surface salinity in the western part of the Kara
in 1927 and the role of the ice.) Issled. mor. SSSR. 21:
57-64. [Chart of salinity and ice.]
Oberkommando der Kreigsmarine.
Die fahrt nach dem Ob und Jenissei.
KARA SEA
45
474.
475.
476.
477.
478.
479.
480.
481.
482.
483.
Golitzin, B.
1900. Uber meterologische beobachtungen auf Nowaja Semlja.
Mem. Akad. nauk. s.8, 9(3).
Golovkov, M. P.
1936. K petrografii I'da Karskogo Moria. Kristalloopticheskoe
issledovanie I'dov Karskogo Morfa vo vremia ekspedi-
{sionnogo reisa 1/k "Malygin" v naviga£sionnyi period 1934
g. (Petrography of the ice of Kara Sea. Crystallographic
research on the Kara Sea ice during the "Malygin" 1934
expedition.) Trud. Arkt. inst. 60:7-40. German summary.
Golovkov, M. P.
1937. K voprosy o strukture I'da Karskogo Moria. (Ice structure
of Kara Sea.) Uchen. zap. Leningrad univ. 3(16) geol.-
pochv.-geogr. 4:9-32. English summary.
Gomofilnov, K. A.
1937. Ledovyi pokrov Vostochnoi chasti proUva lUgorskii Shar.
(Ice cover eastern part of Jugorsky Str.) Trud. Arkt. inst.
88:7-22.
Herrmann, J.
1906.
Hovgaard, A.
1884.
Itdin, 0.
1939.
Die fahrt nach dem Ob und dem Jenissei ini jahre 1905. Ann.
hydrogr., Berlin. 34:193-219. [Ice conditions at mouths
of rivers Ob and Yenissei.]
Die eiszustande im Karischen Meer.
253-259.
Peter manns mitt. 30:
Ledovyi dreif g/s "Professor Vize" v severovostochnoi chasti
Karskogo Moria v avguste-sentiabre 1937 g. (Ice-drift
of the "Vize" in the NE part of the Kara Sea during August-
September 1937.) Sever nyi morskoi put'. 13:5-18.
Johannesen, E. H.
1870. Observationer af stromsaetninger, isforholde og dybde under
fangstreisen paa Novasemlia i sommeren 1869. Uddragen
af Journalen ombard i skonnerten "Nordland". Ofvers.
forh. Svensk. vetensk. akad. 27 :111-115.
Johannesen, E. H.
1871. Hydrografiske iakttagelser under en fangsttour 1870 rundt
om Novaja-Semlia. Ofvers forh. Svensk. vetensk. akad.
28:157-168. 1 chart.
Kedrolivanskii, V. N. and V. ft). Vize.
1923. Novye dannye po gidrologii Karskogo Moria. Gidrolo-
gicheskie i meteorologichesksie nablfiideniia v Karskom
i Barentsovom Monakh v 1921 godu. (New data on the
hydrology of the Kara Sea. Hydrological and meteorologi-
cal observations in the Kara and Barents during 1921.)
Zap. gidrogr. 47:81-130.
46
484.
485.
486.
ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHEEE
Khmyznikov, P. K.
1933. K gidrologii vostochnoi chasti Karskogo Morla. (Hydrology
of the eastern part of the Kara Sea.) Issled. Mor. SSSR.
18 :l-48. German summary. [Ice cover, pp. 43-46.]
♦Kolchak, A.
1909. Led Karkogo i Sibirskogo Morei. (Ice in Kara and Siberian
seas.) St. Petersburg. Mem. Akad. nauk. s.8, cl. phys.-
math. 26(1). Resultats scientifiques de I'exp^dition po-
laire Russe en 1900-1903. Sec. B : g6ogr. phys. et math. no.
1. V, 169 p. illus., tables.
Komov, N. N. i O. N. Komova.
1938. Meteorologicheskie nablfiideniia v ekspedifsii na "Chelfiis-
kine" i v lagere Shmidta. (Meteorological observations of
"Cheliuskin" expedition and of Camp Schmidt.) (In:
Schmidt & Gakkel. Nauchnye rezul'taty rabot ekspedifsii
na "Cheluiskine" i v lagere Shmidta. Tom. I. 1938.
pp. 143-220.) [Tables for August 1933 to February 1934,
include ice of Kara, Laptev, and E. Siberian seas.]
487.
488.
Koshkin,
1940.
Koshkin,
1940.
V. N.
Ledovyi patrul' v Karskom More na z/s "Nerpa" v navi-
gafsifii 1939 goda. (Ice patrol of the "Nerpa" in the Kara
Sea during the navigation season of 1939.) Problemy
arktiki. 1940(4) :92-96.
V. N. i A. I. Noskov.
Ledovyi patrul' v Karskom i Barenfsovom morfakh. (Ice
patrol in the Kara and Barents seas.) Leningrad-Moscow,
Izd. Glavsevmorputi. 40 p. illus. (Bibliotechka "Stak-
hanov£sy Arktiki". Kn. 22.) [The 1938-1939 patrol on
the "Murmanets" and "Nerpa".]
489.
490.
Laktionov, A.
1935.
Scientific results of the Arctic expedition on the "Lomonosoff"
in 1931. Hydrology and meteorology. (In Russian.) Trud.
Arkt. inst. 18. [State of the ice, pp. 85-90.]
Laktionov,
1936.
A. F.
491.
492.
Ekspedi£siia na ledokol'nom parokhode "Sedov" v Severo-
Vostochnufii chast' Karskogo Morfa v 1934 g, (Expedition
of the ice-breaker Sedov to NE part of Kara Sea in 1934.)
Trud. Arkt. inst. 64:7-41. English summary. [Ice pic-
tures and discussion.]
Laktionov, A. F.
1940. Aisbergi v raione Severnoi Zemli. (Icebergs in region of
Northland.) Problemy arktiki. 1940(9) :92-94.
Lappo, S. D.
1936. Cherez Karskie I'dy v Khatangskii zaliv. (Plavanie 1/p
"Rusanov" v 1934 g.) (Across Kara Sea ice to Khatanga
gulf. "Rusanov" trip in 1934.) Severnyi morskoi put',
suppl. 1 :5-23. illus., 19 figs. [Good pictures of ice.]
KARA SEA 47
493. Lappo, S. D.
1936. techeniiakh mona Laptevykh i Karskogo moria. (Cur-
rents in the Laptev and Kara seas.) Severnyi taorskoi put'.
5:72-82. English summary. Tables, diagrs. ["Rusanov"
1934. Remarks on ice ilrift.]
494. Lavrov, A.
1931. Severnyi morskoi put' (Karskoe more.) (The Great Northern
Sea Route, Kara Sea.) Morskoi sbornik. 1931(7) :79-95.
[Descriptive; good ice photos.]
495. *Leshaft, Emil.
1913. L'dy Karskago Mona i dostupnost ego dlia soobshchenii s
Sibirfii. (Ice in Kara Sea and its use in communication with
Siberia.) Zap. gidrogr. 37 161-260. [Ice conditions 1869-
1911; wind directions analyzed.]
496. Leshaft, Emil.
1914. Das Karische Meer als seeweg nach Sibirien. Ann. hydrogr.,
Berlin. 42:1-14, 65-76. [Tables for state of the ice 1869-
1911.]
497. Meteorologicheskie i gidrologicheskie nabliudeuiia proizvedennye na m/s
1933. "Belukha" v 1930 godu. (Meteorological and hydrological
observations of the M.S. "Belukha" in 1930.) Trud. Arkt.
inst. 1:151-173. illus. [October ice record in Kara Sea.]
498. Nazarov, V.
1935. Predskazaniia vremeni vskrytiia Eniseiskogo Zaliva. (Fore-
casting time of opening of Yenisei Gulf.) Vodn. transp.
13(7) :26-27.
499. Pettersson, Otto.
1883. Contributions to the hydrography of the Siberian Sea. Vega-
ekspeditionens vetenskapliga iakttagelser. 2 :325-380. (Ice
encountered in Kara and Siberian seas.]
500. Pinegin, N. V.
1933. V ledfanykh prostorakh. (In the ice expanse. Sedov's ex-
pedition to the North Pole, in 1912-1914.) 2d ed. Lenin-
grad. (1st ed. 1924.)
501. Rabot, Charles.
1920. A recent drift in the Kara Sea. Geogr. rev. 9:361-362.
502. Raikhenberg, M.
1940. Gibel' "Sv. Anny". (Ekspedifsiia leitenanta G. L. Brusilova
V 1912 g.) (Wreck of the St. Anna. Brusilov expedition
1912.) Sovetskaia arktika. 1940(3) :66-77. illus., chart
of drift.
503. Rosenthal, A. E.
1934. Ledovoi rezhim fiizhnoi chasti Gydaiamskogo (Nydaiamskogo)
Zaliva v zimu 1931-1932 g. (Ice conditions in a part of
Gidayamo (Nudayama) Gulf during the winter of 1931-32.)
Severnyi morskoi put'. 1:18-32. English summary.
48 ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHEBB
504. Roze, N.
1922. zadachakh issledovaniia Karskogo Mona. (Problems of
research in the Kara Sea.) Met. vestn. 32(1 M). 144 p.
[Ice, ice-drift, wind, currents (especially in Kara Str.).]
[Unverified reference.]
505. Rybin, S.
1925. Das Karische Meer und sein eis. (In Russian.) Z. Sibirsk.
no. 3. [Unverified reference.]
506. Samoilovich, R.
1935. Exploration of the Polar part of U.S.S.R. in 1934 and the
Sedov-expedition. Geogr. ann. Sven Hedin memorial vol.
17:663-667. [Contains excellent chart of N. Kara Sea
showing ice conditions.]
507. Schell, I. I.
1942. Weather types and navigation around the Taimyr Peninsula.
Geogr. rev. 32:322. [A review of Dzerdzeevski, B. L., 1939.]
508. Schmidt, 0. ft), i tA. Gakkel, eds.
1938. Nauchnyi rezul'taty rabot ekspedifsii na "Chelfilskine" i v
lagere Shmidta. Tom I. (Scientific results of the "Chelyu-
shkin" expedition and of Camp Schmidt.) Leningrad, Izd.
Glavsevmorputi. 249 p. illus., fold, charts, diagrs.
509. Sergievski, V. A.
1928. Uslovifa plavanifa v Karskom More v svfazi s ledovym so-
stoianiem ego. (Navigation of Kara Sea relative to its
ice conditions.) Severnaia Aziia. 1928(3) :79-91. [Con-
ditions during 1926.]
510. Shokalskii, lU. M. ^ . ^
1918. Kratiia svedenia po meteorologii i okeanografii Karskogo i
Sibirskogo morei. (Succinct information on the meteor-
ology and oceanography of the Kara and Siberian seas.)
Petrograd, Gidrometizdat. 114 p.
511. Shuleikin, V. V.
1935. Elementy teplogo rezhima Karskogo Mona. (Elements of
heat balance in Kara Sea.) Trud. Taimyrsk. gidrogr.
eksped., 1932. 2:7-48.
512. Shuleikin, V. V.
1935. Temperaturye volny v ledovom pokrove moriS,. (Tempera-
ture waves of the ice cover of the sea.) Trud. Taimyrsk.
gidrogr. eksped. 2:49-68.
513 . Snellen, Maurits et Henri Ekama.
1910. Rapport sur I'expddition polaire n^erlandaise qui a hivern^
dans la mer de Kara en 1882-83. Utrecht, J. van Boek-
hoven.
514. Sokolov, M. P.
1935. Poloustrov Taimyr i Severnyi morskoi put'. (The Taimyr
Peninsula and the great Northern Sea Route.) Severnyi
morskoi put'. 2:7-39. (English summary.) [Ice occurrence
and behavior in this region; information on voyage through
Vilkitsky Str.]
KARA SEA 49
515. Tayron, K.
1929. Formu I'da u vostochnogo berega Novoi Zemli v raione ot
Matochkina Shara do Zaliva Medvezh'ego. (Eisformen
an der ostkiiste von Nowaja-Semlja im rayon zwischen
Matotschkin-Schar und der Medweschijbucht.) Zap.
gidrogr. 55:105-117.
516. Timofeevskii, N.
1925. Ledianoi pokrov Eniseiskogo Zaliva. (Ice cover of Gulf of
Yenisei.) Izv. Russ. geogr. obshch. 57(2):23-32.
517. U.S.S.R. Gidrograficheskoe upravlenie.
1938. Lotsiia Karskogo Moria. Chast' I. Karskoe More i NovafS.
Zemlia. (Kara Sea pilot, pt. I. Kara and Novaya Zemlya.)
540 p. Dopolnenie (suppl.) 2. 1940. Dopolnenie
no. 3. 1941.
518. U.S.S.R. Gidrograficheskoe upravlenie.
1939. Lofsiia Karskogo Mona. Chast' II. Ob'-Eniseiskii raion.
(Kara Sea pilot. Pt. II. Ob- Yenisei region.) 314 p.
I)opolnenie (suppl.) 2. 1941.
519. Vangengeim, G. lA.
1930 . Materiialy dlia sinopticheskoi kharakteristiki Karskogo Morfa.
(Prilozhenie k lo{sii Karskogo Moria i Novoi Zemli.) (Ma-
terial on synoptical characteristics of the Kara Sea. Suppl.
to the Kara Sea and Novaya Zemlya pilot.) Leningrad,
Komsevernoput'. 52 p.
520. Vasnetsov, V. A. ^
1936. Materiialy k gidrologii Karskogo Morfa v sviazi s rol'fii
Atlanticheskikh vod v ego rezhime. (Hydrological material
on the Kara Sea in connection with the role of Atlantic
water on its regime.) Leningrad, Glavsevmorputi. 70 p.
18 figs.
521 . Vize, V. III.
1930. O ledovitosti Karskogo Mona. (Die verteilung des eises im
Karischen Meer.) Izv. l^entr. gidromet. bfflro. 9:235-242.
German summary.
522. Vize, V. iU.
1931. Meteorological observations of the Sedov Polar expedition.
V. 1. Observations of Foka-Bay, Novaya Zemlya, 1912-
1913. (In Russian; titles in English.) Materials for the
study of the Arctic. 1:5-252. [Includes state of the ice.]
523. Vize, V. H).
1938. K izuchenifil dvizhenifa I'dov v prohve Vil'kitzkogo. (Study
of the movement of the ice in Vilkitsky Strait.) Problemy
arktiki. 1938(1) :41-45.
524. Vorob'ev, V. I.
1934. Materialy po lotsii Tazovskoi guby. (Material for a Tazov-
skaya Bay pilot.) Leningrad, Glavsevmorputi. 58 p.
tables, diagrs.
50 ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE
525. Vorob'ev, V. I.
1940. Karskoe More. (Kara Sea.) Leningrad, Glavsevmorputi.
128 p. 2 charts.
526. Zhitkov, B. M. .
1911. Poluostrov fAmal. (The Yamal Peninsula.) Zap. gidrogr.
33:239-269. Reviewed in Petermanns mitt. 57(2):11-14.
527. Zinger, M.
Skvoz' I'dy v Sibir'. Ocherki Karskoi ekspedifsii 1929 goda.
("Through the ice to Siberia. Sketch of the Kara expedi-
tion, 1929.") Moscow-Leningrad, "Zemlla i fabrika".
153 p.
SEE ALSO: 2, 6, 11, 12, 30, 44, 56, 164, 336, 364, 367, 374, 378, 382, 397,
406, 407, 414, 419, 420, 424, 532, 1657.
51
7. LAPTEV SEA
528. Cheliuskin expedition, 1933-1934.
1935. The voyage of the Chelyuskin, by members of the expedition,
tr. by Alec Bi;own . . . New York, Macmillan. 325 p.
529. Chirikhin, J. D.
1935. Izuchennost' morei Laptevykh i Vostochno-Sibirskogo v
gidrograficheskom otnoshenii k nachalu 1935 g. (On the
hydrographic knowledge acquired up to 1934 about the
Laptev and the North Siberian seas.) Severnyi morskoi
put'. 2:59-73. English summary.
530. Birmiin, G. M. i M. M. Somov.
1940. Vliianie dreifa na ledovitost' Morfa Laptevykh. (Influence
of drift on state of ice Laptev Sea.) Problemy arktiki.
1940(7 /8):5-12.
631. Douglas, M.
1899. White north; with Nordenskiold, DeLong and Nansen.
London. 237 p.
532. Gakkel', tX. tk. i P. K. Khmyznikov.
1938. Nauchnye rezul'taty gidrografo-gidrologicheskikh rabot eks-
pedifsii na "Cheliaskine", proizvedennykh v Karskom
More, More Laptevykh i Vostochnosibirskom More.
(Scientific results of hydrographic-hydrologic work of the
"Cheliuskin" in Kara, Laptev, and E. Siberian seas.) (In:
Schmidt & Gakkel. Nauchnye resul'taty rabot ekspedifeii
na "Cheimskine". Vol. 1. pp. 25-140.) [Tables of ice.]
533. Khmyznikov, P. K.
1932. Nekotorye dannye o zimnem rezhime v 1927-28 gg. prolivov
arkhipelaga Novo-Sibirskikh o-vov i fAnskogo Zaliva.
(Winter regime in the straits of the New SiberianArchipelago
and in Jana Gulf.) Issled. mor. SSSR. 15:33-62. German
summary. [Tables of ice thickness, salinity; discussion of
ice forms, occurrence.]
534. Lappo, S. D.
1935. Mater'ialy po lo{sii pribrezhnoi zony Morfa Laptevykh ot
ust'ia reki Leny do mysa Chelfiiskina. (Sailing direction
data for the Laptev Sea coast, from Lena delta to C.
Cheliuskin.) Leningrad, Glavsemorputi. 38 p. [Ice, pp.
■ 9-11.]
635. Lappo, S. D.
1939. More Laptevykh. (Laptev Sea.) Sovetskafa arktika. 1939
(ll):71-82. [Ice conditions, p. 74.]
536. Lavrov, A.
1931 . Severnyi morskoi put' (More Laptevykh i Vostochno-Sibirskoe
More.) (The Northern Sea Route, Laptev and Eastern
Siberian seas.) Morskoi sbornik. 1931(8) :80-93. [iJes-
criptive; good ice photos.]
52 ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE
537. Morozov, R.
1934. Lenskii pokhod. (Lena expedition.) Moscow, "Molodaia
gvardia". 116 p.
538. Popov, A. M.
1932. Gidrobiologicheskii ocherk Mona Laptevykh. (Hydro-bio-
logical sketch of the Laptev Sea.) Issled. mor. SSSR.
15:189-230. English summary. [Ice cover, p. 194.]
539. Shadrin, N. E. _
1936. Dolzhen li zamerzat' Lenskii flot? (Is it necessary for the
Lena fleet to freeze in?) Sovetskafa arktika. 1936(5) :44-50.
540. Storozhev, N. M.
1940. Dreif I'dov v More Laptevykh pod vliianien prilivo-otlivnykh
lavlenii. (Ice drift in the Laptev Sea under the influence
of tides.) Problemy arktiki. 1940(3) :69-83.
541. Storozhev, N. M.
1940. Gidrologicheskaia rabota na dreifyiiischikh I'dakh. (Hydro-
logical work on the drifting ice.) Leningrad, Glavsevmorputi
44 p. (Prolitupravlenie Glavsevmorputi pri S.N.K. SSSR.
Bibliotechka "Stakhanovtsy Arktiki" kn. 24.) [Laptev
Sea 1937-38 on icebreaker "Lenin".]
542. Sverdrup, H. U.
1930. Sostoianie I'dov v More Laptevykh i Vostochno-Sibiriskom
More letom 1924 i 1925 gg. po nablfiideniiam s sudna
"Mod". (State of the ice in the Laptev and East Siberian
seas during the summers of 1924 and 1925 from observa-
tions of the "Maud".) Mater. Kom lAkutsk. ASSR.
30:369-376.
543. U. S. S. R. Glavnoe upravlenie Severnogo morskogo puti.
1936. Ot ust'ia Leny V Khatangskii zaliv. (From the Lena delta to
Khatangsku Gulf.) Leningrad, Glavesvmorputi. 168 p.
illus., photos., tables, charts. [Lappo, S. Hydrographic
work on schooner "Pioneer", pp. 1-93. Voeikov, A. A. &
V. M. Stoharov. Winter conditions at Tiksi Bay. pp.
94-168.]
544. Vize, V. lU.
1933. Sostoianie I'dov v Ledovitom More mezhdu No vol Zemlei i
Beringovym prolivom po nabliQdeniiam 1/p "Sibiriakov"
V 1932 godu. (Die eisverhaltnisse im nordlichen eismeer
, zwischen Nowaja Semlja und der Bering-Strasse nach
beobachtungen des eisbrechers "Sibirjakow" im jahre 1932.)
Trud. Arkt. inst. 10:89-101. German summary.
545. Vize, V. fi).
1934. Expedition du Sibiriakov in 1932. Premiere pte. Recit de
I'expddition k bord du brise-glaces Sibiriakov en 1932.
Rev. trav. Off. sci. techn. peches marit. 7.275-290.
546. Vize, V. fU.
1935. Sostoianie I'dov v Ledovitom More letom 1934 g. po nablfii-
deniiam 1/p "Litke". (Die eisverhaltnisse im nordlichen
eismeer in sommer 1934.) Trud. Arkt. inst. 29:40-46.
LAPTEV SEA 53
547. Zinger, M. E.
1934. Lenskii pokhod. Ocherki 1-i Lenskoi ekspedifsii ledokola
"Krasin", Arkhangel'skikh sudov "Stalin", "Pravda",
"Volodarskii" i Omskogo teplokhoda "Perva^" pfatiletka
vokrug Taimyrskogo poluostrova k ust'fii Leny, v Bukhtu
Tiksi. ("Lena expedition. Sketches of the first Lena expe-
dition of the "Krasin" etc. around the Taimyr Peninsula
and the mouth of the Lena, in Tiksi Bay.") Leningrad,
Leningradskoe obi. izd-vo. 85 p.
SEE ALSO. 2, 11, 12, 44, 56, 455, 485, 486, 493, 508, 511, 551, 555, 558,
559, 560, 562.
54
8. EAST SIBERIAN SEA
548. Bitte, M. P.
1913. Materiialy dlia lo£sii Severnago Ledovitago Okeana i ust'iS.
reki Kolymy. (Material for sailing directions of Arctic
Ocean and mouth of the Kolyma River.) Zap. gidrogr.
36:278-283.
549. Chausov, A. K.
1937. Materiialy po zimnemu gidrologicheskomu rezhimu, Chaun-
skoi guby. (Hydrological winter regime at Chaunskaya
Gulf.) Trud. Arkt. inst. 88:55-67.
550. Davydov, B. V. ^ ^
1912. Materiialy dlia izucheniia Severnogo Ledovitogo Okeania ot
Mysa Dezhneva do r. Kolymy, sobrannye v 1910 i 1911 gg.
Gidrograficheskikh ekspeditsii Severn. Ledovit. Ok. (Ma-
terial for study of the Arctic Ocean from Cape Dezhnev to
the river Kolyma collected in 1910-1911 by the Hydro-
graphic expedition to the Arctic Ocean.) St. Peterburg.
551. DeLong, G. W.
1897. The voyage of the Jeannette. The ship and ice journaK Ed.
by Emma De Long. Boston. 2 v.
552. Evgenov, N. I.
1936. State of the ice in the East-Siberian Sea in 1932/33, observed
by the Narkomvod North-east Polar expedition on the
icecutter "F. Litke" and other ships. (In English and Rus-
sian.) Hydrol. obsns. mar. exped. 2d Int. Polar Yr. exped.
6/7:5-13,36-41. 2 charts.
553. Gomomnov, K.
1939. Vostochno-Sibirskoe more. (East Siberian Sea.) Sovetskaia
arktika. 1939(10) :46-55. illus., tables, f'lce cover": pp.
52-53. Chart showing limits.]
554. Leningrad. Glavnaia geofizicheskaia observatoriia. Institut klimatologii.
1936. Meteorologicheskie nablmdeniia poliarnoi stantsii na 0.
Bolshoi Liakhovskii, zimovki: 1928-29, 1929-30, 1930-31.
Meteorological observations of the Polar station at Bolshoy
Liakovsky I., winterings of 1928-29, 1929-30, 1930-31. Pod
red. V. N. Kedrolivanskogo. Leningrad, fSUEGMS.
109 p.
555. Neupokoev, K. K.
1922. Materiialy po lo^ii Sibirskogo Moria. (Sailing directions
material for Siberian Sea.) Zap. gidrogr. prilozh. (suppl.)
46. 53 p.
556. Protopopov, I. D.
1936. State of the ice in the East-Siberian Sea in 1932, observed by
the expedition of the All-Union Arctic Institute on the ice-
breaking steamer "Sibiriakov". (In English and Russian.)
Hydrol. obsns. mar. exped. 2d Int. Polar Yr. exped. 6/7:13,
41-42. 1 fold, chart.
EAST SIBERIAN SEA 55
557. Ratmanov, G. E.
1931. K gidrologii Vostochno-Sibirskogo Mona. (Hydrology of the
East Siberian Sea. Scientific results of the "Litke" expedi-
tion to the Wrangel I. in 1929 no. 1.) Issled. mor. SSSR.
13:5-104. tables, charts. [Notes on occurrence of ice in
text and in tables.]
558. Rudovitz, L. F.
1929. Prichiny dreifa I'da v Sibirskom More. (Consideration of
ice drift in the Siberian Sea.) Zap. gidrogr. 55:141-142.
559. Shostakovitch, V. B.
1925. Die eisdecke der gewasser Ostsibiriens. Met. z. 42:282-285.
560. *Sokolov, A. V.
1929. Materiialy po lotsii Sibirskogo Moria. (Material for sailing
directions for the Siberian Sea.) Zap. gidrogr. prilozh.
55. 58 p. fold, chart of part from Kolyma to Lena rivers.
[Ice, pp. 54-57.]
561. U.S.S.R. Gidrograficheskoe upravlenie.
1939. Lofsiia Vostochno-Sibirskogo Mona. (East Siberian Sea
Pilot.) Dopolnenie (suppl.) 1. 1940.
562. Vize, V. lU.
1926. Gidrologicheskii ocherk Mona Laptevykh i Vostochnosi-
birskogo Moria. (Hydrological sketch of the Laptev and
East Siberian seas.) Mater. Kom. lAkutsk. A.S.S.R. 5.
86 p.
563. Vize, V. lU.
1926. Zur frage der 4- bis 5-jahrigen periode in dem schwankungen
hydrometeorologischer elemente. Aim. hydrogr., Berlin.
54 :178-179. [Between Bering Strait and mouth of the Koly-
ma R.]
564. Wrangell, Ferdinand von.
1840. Narrative of an expedition to the Polar Sea, in the years
1820-1823. London. 413 p. [Appendix contains remarks
on the ice of the Polar Sea.]
SEE ALSO: 2, 11, 12, 44, 56, 485, 486, 499, 508, 511, 529, 531, 532, 533, 536,
542, 544, 1674.
56
9. CHUKCHI SEA
565. Alekseev, N. N.
1936. K ostrovam Vrangelia i Geral'da na p/kh "Sovet". (The
icebreaker "Soviet" near Wrangel and Herald islands.)
Severnyi morskoi put'. 5:22-72. English summary.
566. Duplifskii, D. S.
1936. Nauchnye raboty ekspedifsii na ledokole "Krasin" v 1935
godu (Scientific work of the "Krasin" expedition during
1935.) pod redak£siei D. S. Duphfskogo i. G. E. Ratmanova.
Leningrad, Glavsevmorput'. 178 p. [From Bering Strait
to Wrangel Island.]
567. Evgenov, N. I.
1935. Expedition of the ice-breaker "Krasin" m 1934 into the NE
part of the Soviet Arctic. (In Russian; English summary.)
Biai. Arkt. inst. 1935(1/2) :6-ll, 45-48.
568. Evgenov, N. I.
1936. State of the ice in the Bering Strait and Chukchee.Sea in
1932/33 on the way to the mouth of R. Kolyma, observed by
the Narkomvod North-east Polar expedition on the ice-
cutter "F. Litke" and other ships. (In English and Rus-
sian.) Hydrol obsns. mar. exped. 2d Int. Polar Yr. exped.
6/7:19-30. 46-54. 2 charts.
569. Evgenov, N. I.
1937. Materiialy po lofsii Ostrova Vrangelia i Ostrova Geral'd.
(Navigation of Wrangell and Herald is.) Leningrad,
Gidrograficheskoe upravlenie. 78 p.
570. Georgievskii, N.
1939 . Opyty uskoreniia taianiia snego i I'da v raione Mysa Schmidta
V 1937 g. (Experiences in hastening the melting of snow
and ice in the region of Cape Schmidt, 1937.) Severnyi
morskoi put'. 13:29-35.
571. Gromov, B. V.
1934. Pokhod "Sibinakova". (The Sibiriakov expedition.) Moscow,
"Sovetskaia hteratura". 252 p. [From Novaya Zemlya
to Bering Str. Mostly in Chukotsk Sea.]
572. Grum-Grzhimailo, M. M.
1936. State of the ice in the Bering Strait and Chukchee Sea in
1932 observed by the expedition of the Kamchatka joint-
stock society (AKO LTD) on S/S "Soviet". (In Enghsh
and Russian.) Hydrol. obsns. mar. exped. 2d Int. Polar
Yr. exped. 6/7:31-35, 56-59. [Tables of direction and
speed of ice drift. 1 fold, chart.]
573. Healy, M. A.
1889. Report of the cruise of the revenue marine steamer Corwin in
the Arctic Ocean in the year 1884. Washington, G.P.O.
128 p. illus., plates. (H. misc. doc. 602. 50th cong., Ist
sess. Ser. no. 2583.) [Ice, pp. 23-24.]
OHUEOHI SEA 57
574. Hooper, C. L.
1881. Report of the cruise of the U.S. revenue steamer Corwin in
the Arctic Ocean. Washington, G.P.O. 71 p. illus., fold.
tables, chart. (Treas. dep. doc. 118.)
575. Hooper, C. L.
1884. Report of the cruise of the U.S. revenue steamer Thomas
Corwin, in the Arctic Ocean, 1881. Washington, G.P.O.
147 p. illus., plates. (Treas. dep. doc. 601.)
576. International Polar Year expedition, 2d, 1932-33.
1936. Hydrological observations of marine expedition of the 2d
International Polar Year 1932/33. Vol. 6-7. East Si-
berian and Chukchee seas, Bering Strait and Bering Sea.
(In Russian and English.) Ed. by I. A. Kireeva. Lenin-
grad-Moscow, Hydrometeorological section of Hydro-
graphic department. 180 p. incl. tables. 9 charts.
577. Karelin, D. B.
1940. Ledovaia sluzhba v Vostochnom sektore Arktiki v 1939 g.
(The ice service in the eastern sector of the Arctic in 1939.)
Sovetskaia arktika. 1940(4) :39-43. [Photos of ice at
Wrangel I. and Schmidt Bay.]
578. Khmyznikov, P. K.
1935. Dreif I'da v Chukotskom More. (Drift ice in Chukotsk Sea.)
Severn3a morskoi put'. 3:5-20. English summary.
579. Kotzebue, 0. E. von.
1821. Eisberge von ausgezeichneter art in Kotzebue's Sund, und
der nordwestkiiste Americas. Ann. phys. 69:143-148.
580. Ovchinnikov, I.
1939. Opyt predskazaniia ledovit'osti Chukotskogo Morfa. (Ex-
perience in forecasting the ice conditions in Chukotsk Sea.)
Met. i. gidrol. 5(4) :89-94.
581. Piotrovich, V. V.
1936. Kratkie rezul'taty gidrofizicheskikh nablfQdenii na 1/k "Kra-
sin". (Summary of the results of the hydrophysical obsnp,
on board the "Krasin".) (In: Dupli^kii, D. S., ed. Nau-
chnye raboty eksped. na 1 /k "Krasin" v 1935 g. Leningrad,
pp. 99-111.) [Includes: Thermal study of surface layer;
melting of marine ice; detn. porosity of ice; photographs
of ice forms ; formation and structure of ice.]
582. Protopopov, I. D.
1936. State of the ice in the Chukchee Sea and Bering Strait in
1932, observed by the expedition of the AU-Union Arctic
Institute on the ice-breaking steamer "Sibiriakov". (In
English and Russian.) Hydrol. obsns. mar. exped. 2d
Int. Polar Yr. exped. 6 /7 :30-31, 55. 1 fold chart.
583. Radvillovich, K. A.
1936 . Meteorologicheskie usloviia raspredelenifS I'da v navigafsifii
1935 g. V Vostochnom sektore Arktiki. (Meteorological
conditions, distribution of ice during the season of navigation
1935, in the eastern section of the Arctic.) (In: Dupli£skii,
D. S. Nauchnye raboty ekspediisii na 1/k "Krasin" v
1935 g. Leningrad, pp. 140-150. tables.)
58
584.
ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE
Ratmanov, G. E.
1936. State of the ice in the Bering Strait and Chukchee Sea in
1932, observed by the expedition of the State hydrological
institute and the Pacific fisheries institute on trawler
"Dalnevostotchnik". (In EngUsh and Russian.) Hydrol.
obsns. mar. exped. 2d Int. Polar Yr. exped. 6/7:14-16,
43-44. 1 chart.
585. Ratmanov, G. E.
1936. State of the ice in the Chukchee Sea in 1933, observed by
the expedition of the State Hydrological institute and the
Pacific fisheries institute on trawler "Krasnoarmeyetz".
(In English and Russian.) Hydrol. obsns. mar. exped. 2d
Int. Polar Yr. exped. 6/7:17-19,45-46. 1 chart.
586. Ratmanov, G. E.
1937. K gidrologii Beringova i Chukotskogo morei (Hj'drography
of the Bering and Chukotsk seas.) Issled. mor. SSSR
25:10-118. [State of the ice in Bering Strait and in Chuk-
otsk Sea during summers 1932-1933, pp. 112-116. charts.]
Ratmanov, G. E. i D. N. Sergievskii.
1936. Kratkie svedeniia o plavanii ledokola "Krasin" v 1935 g. i
ledovye usloviia v Chukotskoni more. (Brief information
on the navigation of the "Krasin" during 1935, and ice
conditions in Chukotsk Sea.) (In. Duplitskii, D. S. Nau-
• chnye raboty ekspcditsii na 1/k "Krasin" v 1935 g. Lenin-
grad, pp. 151-169. illus., fold, charts.) [Chart of course;
ice charts for July and August.)
Shestiperov, N. A.
Observations on ice-drift at Cape Schmidt. (In Russian.)
(Ms. in Editorial Section of Arctic Institute, U.S.S.R.)
587.
588.
589.
Shirshov, P. P.
1936.
590.
Shirshov,
1937.
P. P.
Plankton kak indikator ledovogo rezhima mona. (Plankton
■ as indicators of ice regime of the sea.) (In Duplitskii,
D. S. Nauchnye raboty ekspeditsii na I/k "Krasin" v
1935 g. Leningrad, pp. 59-73. illus.) [Discussion of color
and melting of ice related to phytoplankton.]
Sezonnye lavleniia v zhizni fitoplanktona poliarnykh morei
V sviazi s ledovym rezhimom. (Seasonal changes of the
phytoplankton of the Polar seas in connection with ice
regime.) Trud. Arkt. inst. 82:47-111. English summary.
591 . Tolmachev, I. P.
1911. Po Chukotskomu poberezhiu Ledovitogo Okeana. (Along
the Chukchi coast of the Arctic Sea.) St. Peterburg.
117 p. map.
592. Tolstikov, E. I.
1940. Sluzhba pogody na Myse Shmidta. (Weather service on Cape
Schmidt.) Moscow-Leningrad, Glavsevmorputi. 36 p.
(Bibliotechka "Stakhanovtsy Arktiki". Kn. 7.) [Includes
state of ice reports.]
CHUKCHI SEA 59
593. U.S.S.R. Gidrograficheskoe upravlenie.
1938. Lofsiia Chukotskogo Moria. (Chukchee Sea pilot.) Dopol-
nenie (suppl.) 3, 1941.
594. Vize, V. lU.
1933. Die triften des "Sibirj akow" im Tschuktschen Meer. (In
Russian; German summary.) Izv. Gos. Gidrol. inst.
10:103-124.
SEE ALSO: 2, 11, 12, 531, 544, 546, 550, 551, 555, 558, 559, 562, 564, 966.
60
10. BEAUFORT SEA
595. CoUinson, Richard.
1855. Account of the proceedings of H. M.S. Enterprise from Behring
Strait to Cambridge Bay. J. Geogr. soc. 25:194-205.
596. CoUinson, Richard.
1889. Journal of H.M.S. Enterprise, on the expedition in search of
Sir John FrankHn's ships by Behring Strait, 1850-55. By
Captain Richard CoUinson . . . commander of the expedi-
tion. With a memoir of his other services. Ed. by his
brother. Major-general T. B. CoUinson . . . London, S. Low,
Marston, Searle and Rivington, Ltd. xi, [1] 531 p. col.
front., port., 6 fold. maps.
597. International Polar expedition to Pt. Barrow, Alsaka, 1881-1883.
1885. Report. Washington, D. C. 695 p. (H. ex. doc. 44, 48th
cong., 2d sess.) (Notes on ice in narrative and table of ice-
thickness, p. 686.]
698. Smith, P. S.
1925. Explorations in northwestern Alaska. Geogr. rev. 15:237-254.
599. Stefansson, Vilhjalmur.
1934. An Eskimo discovery of an island north of Alaska. Geogr.
rev. 24:104-114.
600. Storkersen's ice-drift in the Beaufort Sea.
1920. Geogr. j. 55:481-482.
SEE ALSO: 613.
61
11. NORTHWEST PASSAGES
601. Adams, J. Q.
1941. Settlements of the northeastern Canadian Arctic. Geogr. rev.
31:112-126.
602. Allen, R. C., W. P. Snow and E. A. Inglefield.
1853. Remarks on Baffin Bay. London, Hydrographic office. 31 p.
[Remarks on passage of H.M.S. Resolute and Assistance
through Baffin Bay in 1850-1851; the Prince Albert in 1850;
the Isabel in 1852.]
603. Amundsen, Roald.
1907. Nordvestpassagen; beretning om Gj0a-expeditionen, 1903-
1907. Kristiania, H. Aschehoug. 511 p.
604. Amundsen, Roald.
1908. Roald Amundsen's "The North-west Passage": bemg the
record of a voyage of exploration of the ship "Gjoa" 1903-
1907 . . . with a supplement by 1st lieut. Hansen. London,
Constable. 2 v.
605. Anderson, J. W.
1941. The 1941 voyage of the R.M.S. "Nascopie". The Beaver.
272:7-8.
606. Anderson, J. W.
1943. Wartime voyage, the 1942 cruise of the HBC S.S. "Nascopie".
The Beaver. 273:38-39.
607. Anderson, R. M.
1917. Recent explorations on the Canadian Arctic coast. Geogr. rev.
4:241-266.
608. Armstrong, Sir Alexander.
1857. Personal narrative of the discovery of the Northwest Passage,
with incidents of travel and adventure during nearly five
years service in the Arctic regions, while in search of the
expedition under Sir John Franklin. London, Hurst and
Blackett. xxii, 616 p. illus., map.
609. Bartlett, R. A. and R. T. Hale.
1916. The last voyage of the Karluk, flagship of Vilhjalmur Stefans-
son's Canadian Arctic expedition of 1913-1916. Boston.
329 p.
610. Belcher, Sir Edward.
1855. The last of the Arctic voyages; being a narrative of the expe-
dition in HMS Assistance under the command of Captain
Sir Edward Belcher ... in search of Sir John Franklin during
the years 1852-54, with notes on the natiu-al history by
Sir John Richardson, Prof. Owen, & Evans Bell. J. W.
Slater, & Lovell Reeve. London, L. Reeve. 2 v.
611. BeUot, J. R.
1855. Memoirs of Lt. Joseph Ren6 Bellot . . . with his journal of a
voyage in the Polar seas, in search of Sir John Franklin.
London, Hurst and Blackett. 2 v. [Second voyage of
"Prince Albert".]
62 ICE OF NOBTHEBN HEMISPHERE
612. Bellot, J. R.
1875. Journal d'un voyage aux mers polaires cl la recherche de Sir
John Franklin. 3 6d. Paris, Garnier freres. xliv, 363 p.
illus., map. [Second voyage of "Prince Albert".]
613. Bethune, W. C.
1937. Canada's western northland; its history, resources, population
and administration. Ottawa, Department of mines and
resources, lands, parks and forests branch. 162 p. illus.,
tables, maps. [Brief remarks; no data.]
614. Brandes, Karl.
1854. Sir John Franklin; die unternehmung fiir seine rettung und
die nordwestliche durchfahrt . . . Nebst einer tabelle der
arktische temperaturen, von Prof. H. W. Dove . . . Berlin,
Nicolai. viii, 312 p. tables, map.
615. Brown, John.
1860. The North-west Passage ... 2d ed. with a sequel, including
the voyage of the "Fox". London, xiii, 463 p. maps.
616. Brown, W. E.
1936. Man and machine against the Arctic. The Beaver. 267:26.
[Note on the Northwest Passage.]
617. Burwash, L. T.
1931 . Canada's western Arctic. Report on investigations in 1925-
26, 1928-29 and 1930. Ottawa. 116 p. illus., maps.
618. Chipman, K. G. and J. R. Cox.
1924. Geographical notes on the Arctic coast of Canada. Rep.
Canadian Arctic expedition, 1913-1918. XI, Geology &
geography. Pt. B. 42 p. illus.
619. Cyriax, R. J.
1939. Sir John Franklin's last Arctic expedition. A chapter in the
history of the Royal Navy. London, Methuen. xviii, 222 p.
620. Franklin, Sir John.
1823. Narrative of a journey to the shores of the Polar Sea in the
years 1819, 20, 21 and 22. London, J. Murray. 2 p. L.,
vii-xvi. 768 p. illus., maps. [Various editions.]
621 . Franklin, Sir John.
1828. Narrative of a second expedition to the shores of the Polar
Sea in . . . 1825-1827 . . . including an account of the prog-
ress of a detachment to the eastward, by J. Richardson.
London, J. Murray, xxiv, 320, clvii p., illus., maps.
622. Freuchen, Peter and Therkel Mathiassen.
1925. Contributions to the physical geography of the region north
of Hudson Bay. (In: Knud Rasmussen. The Danish
ethnographic and geographic expedition to Arctic America:
preliminary report of the 5th Thule expedition.) Geogr.
rev. 15:549-561. [Contains references to ice.]
623. Gilder, W. H.
1881. Schwatka's search, sledging in the Arctic in quest of the
Franklin records . . . with maps and illus. N. Y., Scribner's.
XV, 316 p.
NORTHWEST PASSAGES
63
624.
Great Britain.
1879-1888.
625.
626.
627.
628.
629.
630.
631.
632.
633.
634.
Great Britain.
1852.
Great Britain.
1852.
Great Britain.
1855.
Greely, A. W.
1886.
Greely, A. W.
1888.
Meteorological Office.
Contributions to our knowledge of the meteorology of the
Arctic regions . . . Pt. I-V. London. 2 v. front, (fold.
chart) 4 pi., tables, diagrs. (Official publ. 34.) [Gives ice
thickness for Gulf Boothia,%Griffith I., Assistance B.,
Walker B., Cambridge B., Camden B., Melville Sd. ; also
sea temperature, wind, drift of ice and vessels in various
places.]
Parliament.
Additional papers relative to the Arctic expedition under the
orders of Captain Austin and Mr. William Penny. London.
368 p.
Parliament.
Proceedings of the Arctic expedition under the command of
Capt. Sir Edward Belcher, employed in the further search
of Sir John Franklin. London. 88 p.
Parliament.
Further papers relative to the recent Arctic expeditions in
search of Sir John Franklin and the crews of H.M.S.
Erebus & Terror. London. 958 p.
Three years of Arctic service; an account of the Lady Franklin
Bay expedition of 1881-84, and the attainment of the
farthest north. New York, Scribners. 2 v. illus., maps.
[Vol. 2, Ch. 33, pp. 43-60, Polar ice.]
Report on the Proceedings of the U. S. expedition to Lady
Franklin Bay, Grinnell Land. Washington. 2 v.
Green, Fitzhugh.
1917. Arctic duty with the Crocker Land expedition.
Nav. inst. 43:1941-1976.
Hall, C. F.
1864.
Proc. U. S.
Life with the Esquimaux; the narrative of Capt. C. F. Hall,
from the 29th May, 1860, to the 13th Sept., 1862. With
. . . the discovery of actual relics of Martin Frobischer . . .
and deductions in favour of yet discovering some of the
survivors of Sir J. Franklin's expedition. London. 2 v.
illus. maps.
Harrison, A. H.
1908. In search of a Polar continent, 1905-1907. London, E.
Arnold, xx, 292 p. illus., map.
Harrison, A. H.
1908. In search of an Arctic continent. Geogr. j. 31:277-287.
Hayes, I. I.
1867. The Open Polar sea: a narrative of a voyage of discovery
towards the North Pole in the schooner United States.
New York, Hurd & Houghton, xxiv, 454 p. illus., maps.
64 ICE OF NOBTHEBN HEMISPHEEB
635. Hooper, W. H.
1853. Ten months among the tents of the Tuski, with incidents of
an Arctic boat expedition in search of Sir John Franklin,
as far as the Mackenzie River, and Cape Bathhurst.
London, J. Murray, xv, 417 p. illus., maps. [An account of
the expedition of HMS Plover under Capt. T. E. L. Moore,
1848-51.]
636. Inglefield, Sir E. A.
1853. A summer search for John Franklin, with a peep into the
Polar basin, with short notices by . . . Dr. Sutherland on
the meteorology and geology. London, T. Harrison,
xxi, 232 p. illus., map.
637. Kane, E. K.
1856. Arctic explorations. The Second Grinnell expedition in search
of Sir John FrankUn, 1853-1855. Philadelphia. 2 v.
638. Kane, E. K.
1860. Arctic voyages and discovery. The exploring voyages of
Dr. Kane. London.
639. Kane, E. K.
1865. The far north : explorations in the Arctic regions. Edinburgh.
640. Kennedy, WilUam.
1853. A short narrative of the second voyage of the Prince Albert,
in search of Sir John Franklin. London, W. H. Dalton.
xiii, 1, XXV, 27-202 p. illus., maps.
641 . Kulerich, A.
1933. Nordvandet. Et fors0g paa en forklaring af det isfri lav
omrade i Smith Sund. Geogr. tidssk. 36:53-61.
642. Leshe, Sir John.
1860. Discovery and adventure in the Polar seas and regions, by
Sir J. LesUe and H. Murray . . . with a narrative of the
recent expeditions in search of Sir J. Franklin, including the
voyage of the "Fox" and the discovery of the fate of the
Franklin expedition, by R. M. Ballantyne. London.
643. McClmtock, F. L.
1881. Fate of Sir John FrankUn. The voyage of the Fox in the
Arctic seas in search of Franklin and his companions. 5th
ed. London, xxiv, 78, 336 p.
644. McClintock, Sir F. L.
1863. Meteorological observations in the Arctic seas . . made on
board the Arctic searching yacht "Fox", in Baflfin Bay and
Prince Regent Inlet in 1857, 1858 and 1859. Reduced and
discussed by Charles A. Schott. Smithsonian contributions
to knowledge. 13(3). 160 p. 1 map.
645. McCormick, Robert.
1854. Narrative of a boat expedition up the Wellington Charmel in
the year 1852, under the command of R. McCormick . . ,
in HMB "Forlorn Hope" in search of Sir John Franklin.
London, Eyre & Spottiswoode. 60 p. illus., map.
NORTHWEST PASSAGES 65
646. M'Dougall, G. F.
1857. The eventful voyage of HM discovery ship "Resolute" to
the Arctic regions, in search of Sir John FrankUn and the
missing crews of HM discovery ships "Erebus" and "Ter-
ror" 1852, 1853, 1854. London, Longman, xl, 530 p. illus.,
map.
647. McGahan, J. A.
1876. Under the northern lights. London, S. Low, etc. viii, 339
p. illus., map.
648. McMillan, D. B.
1927. Etah and beyond; or. Life within twelve degrees of the pole.
Boston, Houghton Mifflin, xix, 287 p. illus., maps.
649. McMillan, D. B.
1933. Four years in the white north. Boston, Hale, Cushman &
Flint. 11 p.L., 428 p. illus.
650. McMillan, D. B.
1934. How Peary reached the pole; the personal story of his as-
sistant . . . Boston, Houghton Mifflin, xii, 306 p. illus.,
maps.
651 . Markham, A. H.
1875. A whaling cruise to Baffin's Bay and the Gulf of Boothia,
and an account of the rescue of the crew of the Polaris. 2d
ed. London, S. Low, Marsten, Low, and Searle. xxxi, 307
p. illus., map.
652. Markham, A. H.
1878. The great frozen sea. A personal narrative of the voyage of
the "Alert" during the Arctic expedition of 1875-76. Lon-
don. XX, 440 p.
653. Markham, A. H.
1891. Life of Sir John Franklin and the North-west Passage. Lon-
don, G. Philip & Son. xii, 324 p. illus., maps.
654. Nares, G. S.
1878. Narrative of a voyage to the Polar sea during 1875-76 in
H.M. ships "Alert" and "Discovery". With notes on the
natural history, ed. by H. W. Feilden. 4th ed. London.
2 v.
655 . Notes on sea ice in the Canadian Arctic.
1936-1942. The Beaver. 267:63. 273:39.
656. Parry, W. E.
1821. Journal of a voyage for the discovery of a northwest passage
from the Atlantic to the Pacific, performed . . . 1819-20
in HMS Hecla and Griper. London, xxix, 310, clxxix p.
657. Parry, W. E.
1835. Three voyages for the discovery of a northwest passage from
the Atlantic to the Pacific, and a narrative of an attempt
to reach the North Pole. London. 4 v. [Later ed. New
York, 1868. 2 v.]
66 ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE
658. Putnam, G. P.
1928. The Putnam Baffin Island expedition. Geogr. rev. 18:1-40.
659. Rae, John.
1850. Narrative of an expedition to the shores of the Arctic Sea,
1846 and 1847. London, T. & W. Boone, viii, 247 p. map.
660. Rasmussen, Knud.
1921. Greenland by the Polar Sea; the story of the Thule expedition
from Melville Bay to Cape Morris Jesup. Tr. from the
Danish . . . London, W. Heinemann. xxiii, 326 p. illus.,
maps, diagrs.
661. Rasmussen, Knud.
1925-1926. Fra Gr0nland til Stillehavet, rejeser og mennesker; fra 5.
Thule-ekspedition 1921-24. K0benhavn. Gyldendal, Nor-
disk forlag. 2 v. illus., maps.
662. Rasmussen, Knud.
1927. Across Arctic America: narrative of the Fifth Thule expe-
dition. New York, Putnam's, xx, 388 p. illus., maps. An
abridged tr. of Fra Gr0nland til Stillehavet.
663. Richardson, Sir John.
1851. Arctic searching expedition: a journal of a boat-voyage
through Rupert's Land and the Arctic Sea, in search of the
discovery ships under the command of Sir John Franklin.
With an appendix on the physical geography of North
America. London, Longman. 2 v. illus., map. Various
editions.
664. Ross, Sir John.
1819. A voyage of discovery made under the orders of the Admiralty
in His Majesty's ships Isabella and Alexander for the pur-
pose of exploring Baffin's Bay and inquiring into the proba-
bility of a north-west passage. London, J. Murray. 2 p.L.,
xxxix, 252 p. illus., maps, tables.
665. Seeman, B.
1853. Voyage of HMS "Herald" 1845-51; a circumnavigation of
the globe and three cruises to the Arctic regions in search
of Sir John Franklin. 2 v.
666. Simmonds, P. L.
1852. Sir John Franklin and the Arctic regions; with detailed notices
of the expeditions in search of the missing vessels under
Sir J. Franklin ... To which is added an account of the
American expedition under the patronage of H. Grinnell,
esq. With an introduction to the American ed. by J. C.
Lord. Buffalo. 396 p.
667. Simmonds, P. L.
1860. The Arctic regions, and Polar discoveries during the 19th
century, with the fhscoveries made by Capt. McChntock
as to the fate of the Franklin expedition. London. 294 p.
NORTHWEST PASSAGES 67
668. Simpson, Sir Thomas.
1843. Narrative of the discoveries on the north coast of America;
effected by the officers of the Hudson's Bay company dur-
ing the years 1836-39. London, R. Bentley. xix, 419 p.
maps.
669. Snow, W. P.
1851. Voyage of the Prince Albert in search of Sir John Frankhn,
a narrative of every-day life in the Arctic seas. London,
xvi, 416 p.
670. Soper, J. D.
1930. Explorations in Foxe Peninsula and along the west coast of
Baffin Island. Geogr. rev. 20:397-424.
671. Stefansson, Vilhjalmur.
1913. Victoria Island and the surrounding seas. Bull. Amer. geogr.
soc. 45(2) -.93-106.
672. Stefansson, Vilhjalmur.
1921 . The Friendly Arctic. New ed. with new material. New York,
Alacmillan. 812 p. illus.
673. Sutherland, P. C.
1852. Journal of a voyage in Baffin's Bay and Barrow Straits, in
the years 1850-51, performed by HM ships "Lady Frank-
lin" and "Sophia", etc. London, 2 v.
674. Thomas, H. R. Rokeby.
■ 1944. South-east Victoria Island and the Queen Maud Gulf. Geogr.
j. 103:203-210. [Ice conditions discussed.]
675. Tyson, G. E.
1874. Arctic experiences; containing Capt. George E. Tyson's
wonderful drift on the ice-floe, a history of the Polaris ex-
pedition, the cruise of the Tigress, and rescue of the Polaris
survivors. Ed. by E. Vale Blake. London. New York,
Harper. 486 p. illus., map.
676. U. S. Naval observatory.
1876. Narratives of the North Polar expedition U.S.S. "Polaris",
Capt. C. F. Hall, commanding, ed. by C. H. Davis. Wash-
ington. 2 v.
677. Young, Sir A. W.
1876. Cruise of the "Pandora". From the private journal kept by
Allen Young. London, W. Clowes, viii, 90 p. map.
SEE ALSO: 64, 81, 115, 194, 196, 197, 306, 314, 322, 323, 324, 595, 596, 682,
683, 697, 1673, 1676.
68
678.
679.
680.
681.
682.
683.
684.
685.
686.
687.
688.
689.
690.
12. HUDSON BAY AND STRAIT
Bajkov, A. D.
1941. The ice conditions of Hudson Bay. The Beaver. 271:15-19.
BeU, C. N.
1884. Our northern waters, a report presented to the Winnipeg
Board of trade, regarding the Hudson's Bay and Straits . . .
Also notes on navigation of these waters together with
historical events and meteorological and climatic data.
Winnipeg. 1 p.L., 78 p., 1 L. 2 fold. maps.
Report on an exploration of the east coast of Hudson's Bay,
1877. Montreal. Geological survey of Canada. Reports
of explorations and surveys, 1877-8. C, V. 37 p.
Report on Hudson's Bay and some of the lakes and rivers
lying to the west of it. Geological and natural history
survey of Canada. Report of progress, 1879-80. C, IV.
113 p.
Report on the Dominion Government expedition to the
Arctic islands and the Hudson Strait on board the C.G.S.
"Arctic", 1906-07. Ottawa, iv, 127 p. illus., plates, map.
Report on the Dominion of Canada government expedition
to the Arctic islands and Hudson Strait on board the
C.G.S. "Arctic". Ottawa. 529 p.
Binney, George.
1929. Hudson Bay in 1928. Geogr. j. 74:1-27.
*Canada. Department of transport.
1930-1939. Navigation conditions on the Hudson Bay route from the
Atlantic seaboard to Port Churchill. Season of navigation
1929-1938. Ottawa. 10 nos. 1929-1934 have title: Navi-
gational conditions in Hudson Bay and Strait during sea-
sons of navigation.
Canada. Department of transport.
1939. Churchill and the Hudson Bay route. Ottawa. 50 p. illus.
Canada.
1940.
Bell, Robert.
1879.
Bell, Robert.
1881.
Bernier, J. E.
1909.
Bernier, J. E.
1910.
Hydrographic and map service.
Sailing directions for the Hudson Bay route from the Atlantic
Ocean to Churchill Harbour. 2d ed. 119 p.
Cormie, J. A.
1917.
Flaherty, R. J.
1918.
Gordon, A. R.
1885.
The Hudson Bay route. Geogr. rev. 4:26-40.
The Belcher Islands of Hudson Bay; their discovery and ex-
ploration. Geogr. rev. 5 :433-458.
Report of the Hudson's Bay expedition under the command
of Lt. A. R. Gordon, R. N., 1884. Ottawa. 41 p. map.
(Canada. Department of marine and fisheries.)
HUDSON BAY AND STBAIT 69
691 . Gordon, A. R.
1885. Report of the second Hudson's Bay expedition under the
command of Lt. A. R. Gordon, R. N., 1885. Ottawa. 112
p. illus., charts.
692. Gordon, A. R.
1887. Report of the Hudson's Bay expedition of 1886 under the
command of Lt. A. R. Gordon. Ottawa. 133 p. illus.,
maps.
693. Innis, H. A.
1930. The Hudson Bay railway. Geogr. rev. 20:1-30.
694. Kindle, E. M.
1925. The James Bay coastal plain; notes on a journey. Geogr.
rev. 15:226-236.
695. Kindle, E. M.
1928. Canada north of fifty-six degrees, the land of long summer
days. The Canadian field-naturahst. 42:53-86. [Hudson
Bay and MacKenzie R.]
696. Leith, C. K. and A. T. Leith.
1912. A summer and winter on Hudson Bay. Madison, Wis.
Cartwell printing co. 203 p. illus., maps.
697. Low, A. P.
1906. Report on the Dominion Government expedition to Hudson
Bay and the Arctic Islands on board the D.G.S. "Neptune" ,
1903-04. Ottawa. 355 p.
698. McLean, N. B.
1929. Report of the Hudson Strait expedition. Ottawa, Acland. 221
p. [Data on thickness of ice; text material on ice.]
699. Markham, A. H.
1889. Hudson's Bay and Strait. Suppl. pap. Roy. geogr. soc. 2,
pt. 4:615-660.
700. Mecking, Ludwig.
1929. Die Hudsonbai-bahn, ihr hafen und ihr seeweg. Petermanns
mitt. 75:249-257. [Ice conditions.]
701. Pahner, F.
1927. Report on the selection of a terminal port for the Hudson
Bay railway. London. 34 p. At head of title: Hudson
Bay. ["This report was made to the Minister of Railways
and Canals in Ottawa."]
702. Tremaudan, A. H. de.
1915. The Hudson Bay road. London and Toronto, xvi, 264 p.
maps.
703. Wakeham, William.
1898. Report of the expedition to Hudson Bay and Cumberland
Gulf in the Steamship "Diana" ... in the year 1897.
Ottawa, Department of marine and fisheries. 2 p. L., 83
p. maps.
SEE ALSO: 6, 197.
70
13. GREAT LAKES
704.
705.
706.
707.
708.
709.
710.
Canada. Department of transport.
1943. Data on opening and closing dates of Canadian Great Lakes
ports. Ms.
Canada. Hydrographic and map service.
1922. Sailing directions for the Canadian shores of Lake Superior,
including St. Marys River above Sault Ste. Marie. 262 p.
Canada. Hydrographic and map service.
1933. Great Lakes pilot, vol. L Kingston to Sarnia; including Lake
Ontario, Welland Ship Canal, Niagara River, Lake Erie,
Detroit River, Lake St. Clair, St. Clair River, Rideau Canal,
Trent Canal system, also canal "Rules and regulations".
177 p.
Canada. Hydrographic and map service.
1942. St. Lawrence pilot (Canadian ed.) Montreal Harbour to
Kingston Harbour and including Ottawa River. 4th ed.
103 p.
Canada. Hydrographic and map service.
1943. Great Lakes pilot, vol. II. Lake Huron and Georgian Bay,
St. Marys River, Trent Canal system. 5th ed. 404 p.
Canada. Hydrographic and map service.
1943. St. Lawrence River pilot, below Quebec, comprising sailing
directions from Cap des Rosiers (south shore) and St. John
River (north shore) to Quebec. 6th ed. 157 p.
Conger, N. B.
1908.
Storms and ice on the Great Lakes.
236-244. tables.
Mon. weath. rev. i'36:
711 . Down to the lakes in ships.
1940. Fortune. 22:31-42, 100-102.
712. DuHamel, N. Y.
1941. Great Lakes ports and waterways. Mil. engr. 33:123-132.
713. Freeman, J. R.
1926. Regulation of elevation and discharge of the Great Lakes.
Providence. 548 p. tables. ["A report to the Chicago
Sanitary district". Ice coverage of Great Lakes: pp. 91-95.]
714. Hudgins, Bert.
1937. Waterworks intakes of the Great Lakes. Geogr. rev. 27:457-
466.
715. Mills, J. C.
1910. Our inland seas, their shipping and commerce for three cen-
turies. Chicago, McClurg. 380 p.
716. *U.S. Engineer department.
1889-1944. Survey of northern and northwestern lakes. Bulletin. 1-
53; suppl. 1-7. (Each bulletin supersedes all previous bulle-
tins. Contain notes on navigation season for U. S. lake
ports.)
GREAT LAKES 71
717. U. S. Engineer department. Rivers and harbors board.
1936-1937. Transportation lines on the Great Lakes, 1935. Washington,
D. C., 1936. X, 83 p. plates, maps. (Transportation series
no. 3.) Rev. ed. 1937.
718. U. S. Hydrographic office.
1921. Great Lakes pilot. Vol. I-II. 2d ed. (Discontinued; with-
drawn from issue.)
719. *U. S. Weather bureau.
1933-1944. Summary of ice conditions for the Great Lakes. Issued weekly
during the ice season. Each year numbered separately.
72
14. BALTIC AND NORTH SEAS
720. D'Allinge, H. L.
1932. Die eistrift der "Gotaalf" im Februar-Marz 1929. Ann.
hydrogr., Berlin. 60:22-25.
721. D'AlUnge, H. L.
1939. Die witterungsmassige eisbildung an der Deutschen Ostsee-
kuste im winter 1932-33. Der Seewarte. 8(2) :40-43.
722. Arnold- Aliab'ev, V. I.
1923. K voprosu o ledianom rezhime Finskogo Zaliva i issledovan-
iiakh ego v zimu 1921-1922. (On the question of the ice
regime in the Finnish Gulf and investigations during winter
of 1921-1922.) Zap. gidrogr. 47:197-207.
723. Arnold-Aliab'ev, V. I.
1924. K voprosu o vliianii Ladozhsko-Nevskogo nanosnogo I'da na
rezhim portovykh vod i Finskogo Zaliva. (Influence of
Ladoga-Neva drift-ice on waters in ports of Finnish Gulf.)
Zap. gidrogr. 48:301-306.
724. Arnold-AIiab'ev, V. I.
1924. Usloviia zimnego plavaniia v Finskom Zalive i v Baltiiskom
More s pomoshch'iii ledokolov. (Conditions of winter
navigation of Finnish Gulf and of Baltic Sea with aid of
icebreakers.) Vodn. transp. 1 :90-95.
725. Arnold-Aiab'ev, V. I.
1925. Die eisverhaltnisse im Finnischen Meerbusen wahrend der
winter 1922-1925 in verbindung mit der eisbrechertatigkeit.
Ann. hydrogr., Berlin. 53:312-318.
726. Arnold-Aliab'ev, V. I.
1925. metodakh issledovaniia I'dov Finskogo Zaliva s ledokolov.
(On methods of investigation of ice in the Finnish Gulf from
the icebreakers.) Zh. geofiz. met. 2:79-88. English sum-
mary.
727. Arnold-Aliab'ev, V. I.
1925. nekotorykh osobennostiakh ledianogo pokrova Finskogo
ZaUva po dannym nabliudenii s ledokolov. (On certain
peculiarities of the ice cover of Finnish Gulf.) Zap. gidrogr.
49:237-269.
728. Arnold-Aliab'ev, V. I. ^
1926. Obedinennyi shifr dlia ledovykh izveshchenyfa Baltiiskogo
Mona. (Ice code for the Baltic Sea.) Zap. gidrogr. 51 :281-
289.
729. Arnold-.\liab'ev, V. I.
1926. Uber die schiffahrtsverhaltnisse im Finnischen meerbusen im
dezember und januar 1925-26 in verbindung mit der
tatigkeit der eisbrecher. Ann. hydrogr., Berlin. 54:367-372.
730. Arnold-Aliab'ev, V. I.
1927. Ledianoi pokrov v territorial'nykh vodakh Leningradskogo
torgovogo Porta v zimu 1922-23 gg. (Ice cover of the water
of the Leningrad harbour during winter of 1922-23.) Izv.
Gos. gidrol. inst. 18:63-72.
BALTIC AND NORTH SEAS 73
731. Arnold-Ahab'ev, V. I.
1928. Ledovye avarii v Balticheskogo More. (Ice averages in the
Baltic Sea.) Morskoi sbornik 1928(4) :162-181.
732. *Arnold-Ahab'ev, V. I.
1929. Issledovaniia prochnosti I'da Finskogo Zaliva v 1923, 1927,
i 1928 gg. (Investigation of the strength of the ice in the
Gulf of Finland in 1923, 1927, & 1928.) Izv. Glavn.
geofiz. obs. 1929(2) :15-28.
733. Arnold-Ahab'ev, V. I.
1929. Rezul'taty piatiletnikh ledovykh i gidrologicheskikh issledo-
vanii s russkikh ledokolov v Finskom Zalive i Baltiiskom
More. (Results of five years ice and hydrologic research
by Russian ice-breakers in the G. of Finland and the Baltic.)
Trud. 2. Vse. gidrol. s'ezd, Leningrad. 2:417-426.
734. Arnold- Aliab'ev, V. I.
1929. Usloviia plavaniia vo I'dakh Finskogo Zahva pod provodkoi
ledokolov v zimu 1926-27 g. (Conditions for ice navigation
of the Finnish Gulf by icebreakers in winter of 1926-27.)
Zap. gidrogr. 55 :89-lb4.
735. Arnold- Aliab'ev, V. I.
1932. Die eisdecke des Finnischen meerbusens nach untersuchungen
an bord der russischen eisbrechers 1922-1929 (eine struk-
turbeschreibung). Int. rev. hydrob. 28:68-89.
736. Arnold-Ahab'ev, V. I.
1933. Ice service and the ice station of the Leningrad Hydro-
meteorological directorate. Rep. 4th Hydrol. conf. Baltic
states. 76.
737. Arnold-AIiab'ev, V. I.
1933. K voprosu o khimizme I'da Finskogo ZaUva, v sviazi s izu-
cheniem ego prochnosti. (On the chemical properties of the
ice of the Finnish Gulf in relation to its strength.) Izv.
Akad. nauk. Fiz.-khim. inst. 6 :229-233.
738. *Arnold-Aliab'ev, V. I.
1933. L'dy Finskogo Zaliva po dannym issledovanii s sovetskikh
ledokolov za period 1922-1932. (Ice in Finnish Gulf
according to obesrvations of Soviet icebreakers during the
period 1922-1932.) Rep. 4th Hydrol. conf. Baltic states.
77.
739. Arnold-Ahab'ev, V. I A.
1928. The ice-conditions of the Baltic Sea and their study. (In
Russian.) Trud. Leningrad, otd. Vse. nauchn. inzh.-
tekhn. obshch. vodn. transp. 2/3:85-116. [Unverified refer-
ence.]
740. ♦Bachmanov, B. M.
1930-1932. State of the ice in Neva Bay 1929, 1930, 1931. (In Russian;
title varies.) Zap. gidrogr. 63 :78-79. 65 :153-155. 1932(3) :
138-139.
74 ICE OF NOBTHERN HEMISPHERE
741. Bachmanov, B. M.
1930. Zimnie nablfiideniia v ust'e r. Nevy. (Winter observations in
Neva Gulf.) Vodn. transp. 8(5) :33-34.
742. Barabanov, G. and A. Richter.
1933 . Die wirkung des eises auf die wasserbauten in der Newabucht.
Rep. 4th Hydrol. conf. Baltic states. 78.
743. Bliithgen, Joachim.
1936. Die eisverhaltnisse des Bottnischen Meerbusens. Arch.
Dtsch. seewarte. 55(3) :63 p.
744. Bliithgen, Joachim.
1937. Eisbeobachtungen in der Gavlebucht. Arch. Dtsch. seewarte.
57(9):23p.
745. Bliithgen, Joachim.
1937 . Neuere arbeiten iiber die vereisung der Ostsee. Ann. hydrogr.,
BerHn. 65:18-21. [Review of recent papers.]
746. Bliithgen, Joachim.
1938. Die eisverhaltnisse der Ostsee in genetischqualitativer be-
trachtung. Petermanns mitt. 84:177-182. 1 karte.
747. Bliithgen, Joachim.
1938. Eisverhaltnisse des Finnischen und Rigaschen meerbusens.
Arch. Dtsch. seewarte. 58(3) : 122 p.
748. Bliithgen, Joachim.
1938. Die vereisung der Ostsee und ihre probleme. Geogr. ann.
20:113-151. charts.
749. Braun, Gustav.
1924. Die natiirlichen und wirtschaftlichen grundlagen des staates
Finnland. Z. geopolitik. 1:74-81.
750. *Czekanska, M.
1936. Zlodzenie baltyku. Die vereisung der Ostsee. Badania
geograficzne. 15. 62 p. tables, maps. German summary,
pp. 41-62.
751 . *Denmark. Meteorologiske institut.
1906-1931 . The state of the ice in Danish waters during the winters 1906-
1931. Naut. met. aarb.
752. *Denmark. Meteorologiske institut.
1931. Statistical summary over the state of the ice in Danish waters
during the winters 1906/07-1930/31. Naut. met. aarb.
1931:XI-XIV.
753. Denmark. Ministeriet for handel og fiskeri.
1936. Danish ice service and ice investigations. Answers to a
questionnaire sent by the permanent bureau of the Baltic
hydrological conferences, by the Ministry for shipping and
fisheries. Helsingfors. 24 p. (Rep. 5th Hydrol. conf.
Baltic states. 13B.) [Consists of Ice-breaking and Ice-
information services. Includes discussion of ice conditions;
description of kinds of ice.]
BALTIC AND NORTH SEAS 75
754. Denmark. K. S0kort-arkivs.
1925. Den danske lods. lOde udg.
755. Denmark. K. S0kort-arkivs.
1936. Den danske havnelods. 12te udg.
756. Denmark. Statens isbrydnings og ismeldingstjeneste.
1940-41. Is- og beseljlingsforholdene i de Danske farvande i vinteren.
[Unverified reference.]
757. *Deutsche seewarte, Hamburg.
1900-1938. Eisverhaltnisse an den deutschen kiisten im winter 1899/1900-
1937/38. Ann. hydrogr., Berlin. 28:536-541. 32:401-
407. 33:308-314. 34:325-331. 35:289-296. 36:288-295.
37:289-296. 38:329-334. 39:345-349. 40:345-351. 41:
333-337. 42:374-378. 44:97-103, 409-412. 45:341-345.
46:299-302. 47:227-233. 48:352-361. 49:316-322. 50:
244-251. 51:225-228. 52:213-220. 53:193-197. 55:215-
219. 56:233-239. 57:192-193. 58:225-227. 59:222-224.
60:344-346. 61:210-212. 62:216-218. 63:247-249. 64:
310-313. 65:385-388. 66:349-352.
758. *Deutsche seewarte, Hamburg.
1908-1941. Eisverhaltnisse an den ausserdeutschen kiisten, 1907/1908-
1938/1939. (Title varies.) Ann. hydrogr., Berlin. 36:
388-406. 37:385-398, 480. 38:467-475. 39:457-464.
40:641-648. 41:613-621. 43:473-482. 44:16-20, 519-
525. 45:394-400. 46:313-317. 47:241-244. 49:257-263.
50:136-138. 51:46-50, 257-262. 53:9-16, 319-326. 55:
18-21, 41-49, 345-347, 378-385. 56:386-398. 57:398-
405. 58:427-433. 60:499-503. 62:21-33, 173, 478-482.
63:439-441. 64:479-485. 65:556-562. 66:579-584. 68:
17-24.
759 *Deutsche seewarte, Hamburg.
1933-1939. Eisbericht mit eisiibersichtskarte. Daily, except Sundays.
Reports, 23 Nov. 1933 to 28 Apr. 1938; charts 2 Jan. 1934
to Apr. 1939. [Information on the entire Baltic]
760. Deutsche seewarte, Hamburg.
1933. Monatskarten fiir die Nord- und Ostsee. Hamburg, Gustav
Schmidt. 12 charts in atlas. [Average ice limits at be-
ginning, middle and end of months.]
761. *Deutsche, seewarte, Hamburg.
1942 . Atlas der eisverhaltnisse im deutschen und benachbarten Ost-
und Nordseegebiet, bearb. von der Deutschen Seewarte.
Berlin. Oberkommando der kriegsmarine. 10 p. inch
tables. 31 charts. (Nr. 2198.) [Tables: mean dates of
first and last ice; average no. days of ice, interference with
shipping, closed to shipping. Charts: Average appearance
and disappearance of ice, no. of days with ice for mild,
average, severe and very severe winters; relative abundance
during average ice period; no. days interference with ship-
ping, no. days stopped shipping.]
762. Eichstadt, Franz.
1922. Die eisverhaltnisse im Kaiser-Wilhelm-Kanal. Wiss. meere-
sunters. abt. Kiel. n.f. 19:1-48.
76
ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHEKK
763.
764.
765.
766.
767.
768.
769.
770.
771.
772.
773.
774.
775.
Ennes, Fr.
1810.
Estonia.
1927.
Estonia.
1925.
Observationer, angaende den genom Gefle stad flytande Gefle
ans upbrytande och isl&ggning untersidst franflutne 21 &r.
(1789-1809.) Nya handl. Svensk. vetensk. akad. 31:76.
Estnisfhes segcl- und lotsenhandbuch.
Joh. Mey. 207 p.
(In Estonian.) ' By
Bureau central de statistique.
Statistique economiaues. Vol. II, Ports, marine marchande
et navigation en 1923 et 1924. Tallinn.
Finland. Havforskninginstitutet.
1913-1937. Das meereis im winter 1913/14-1936/37 an den kusten Finn-
lands. (In Finnish.) Its. Merent. julk. no. 3, 22, 23, 28,
37, 40, 42, 44, 50, 55, 56, 57, 64, 71, 79, 85, 87, 97, 102, 108,
113. (Title varies.)
France. Service hydrographique.
1935. Skagerrak et Kattegat. Instructions nautiques. 391 p. (11-
378.)
France. Service hydrographique.
1937. Sundet Belts. Instructions nautiques. 316 p. (11-387.)
France. Service Hydrographique.
1938. Mer Baltique, c6tes sud et est: de Darsserort au golfe de
Bothnie. 346 p. (11-392.)
France. Service hydrographique.
1939. Golfe de Bothnie.
Frankcom, C. E. N.
Instructions nautiques. (11-401.)
Ice conditions in the Baltic and Danube areas Dec. 1, 1939 to
Jan. 23, 1940. Met. mag. 75 :l-8. chart.
Die eisverhaltnisse der Revaler Reede und ihre beziehungen
zur luft- und wassertemperatur der Ostsee. S. B. Naturf.
ges. Univ. Dorpat. 31 :1-16. 1924. Ann. hydrogr., Berlin.
53:28-29. 1925. [Review.]
Average distribution of ice along the coast of Esthonia. Rep.
4th Hydrol. conf. Baltic states. 19 p.
*Frisch, K. and K. Kirde.
1924-1936 . Merejaa vaatlused 1923 /24-1935 /36 a. talvel Eestis. (Sea ice
conditions 1923/24-1935/36 during the winter in Estonia.)
Valj. Tartu uli. eesti veek. uur. kom. 1, 3-4, 6-7, 10-11, 15,
17, 19-20, 23, 27.
1940.
Frisch, K.
1924-1925.
Frisch, K.
1933.
♦GaU£, P. H.
1908-1915.
Overzicht der ijswaarnemingen langs de Noordzeeen Zuider-
zeekusten en mondingen der groote rivieren. De Zee
30:477-485. 31:555-561. 32:457-459. 33:535-537. 34:
528-535. 35:533-537. 36:678-685. 37:387-389.
BALTIC AND NOBTH SEAS 77
776. Geographical society of Finland.
1928. Atlas of Finland. Helsingfors Kustannusosakeyhtio Otava.
8 p. 38 double-face maps (col.). [T.-p. and text in Fin-
nish, English, and Swedish. Contains maps showing great-
est extent of ice in mild, severe, normal winters; formation
of ice; regress of ice; freezing and^breaking-up of inland ice.]
777. Germany. Oberkommando der kriegsmarine.
1926. Handbuch Belte und Sund. Belte" und Sund, Flensburger
forde, Fahrwasser siidlich von Fiinen und Smaalands-fahr-
wasser. 2. aufl. 522 p.
778. Germany. Oberkommando der kriegsmarine.
1927. Handbuch Skagerrak und Kattegat. Nordwest-und Ostkiiste
von Jutland, Nordkiiste der Danischen Inseln, Siidkiiste
von Norwegen, Westkiiste von Schweden. 6. aufll. 587 p.
779. Germany. Oberkommando der kriegsmarine.
1929. Handbuch Ostsee, mittlerer teil. Ostkiiste Schwedens von
Torhamnsudde bis Grislehamn, Litauische, Lettische und
Estnische kiiste, Finnischer Meerbusen. 6. aufl. 633 p.
780. Germany. Oberkommando der kriegsmarine.
1931. Handbuch Ostsee, siidlicher teil. Von Schleimunde-Vejsnfis-
Nakke bis Nimmersatt-Torhamnsudde. 8. aufl.
781. Germany. Oberkommando der kriegsmarine.
1939. Handbuch Ostsee, nordlicher teil. Der Bottnische meerbusen
und die Alands-Inseln. 7. aufl. 581 p.
782. Granqvist, Gunnar och Risto Jurva.
1937. Istjansten i Finland. Helsingfors, Statsradets tryckeri. 65 p.
[Good photos of ice types, ice-breaker types; codes used;
general discussion of conditions.)
783. Granqvist, H. and others.
1939. Die eisverhaltnisse der Ostsee und ihre erforschung. Rep. 6th
Hydrol. conf. Baltic states, pp. 144-152. [Code for navi-
gational conditions and for ice conditions, in German and
English.]
784. Gt. Brit. Admiralty. Naval IntelUgence division.
1920. A hand book of Norway and Sweden. London 476 p. (I. D.
1214.)
785. Gt. Brit. Hydrographic department.
1926. Baltic pilot, v. I. Comprising the Kattegat, Sound, Great
and Little Belts, and the channels leading therefrom to the
Baltic. 6th ed. 518 p.
786. Gt. Brit. Hydrographic department.
1933. Norway pilot, Pt. I. Comprising the southern coast of Nor-
way, eastward from Lindesnes, and the western coast of
Sweden southward to Marstrandsfjord. 6th ed. 579 p.
787. Gt. Brit. Hydrographic department.
1937. Baltic pilot, vol. IIL Comprising the Gulfs of Finland and
Bothnia, and the Aland Islands; the Aland Sea. 3d ed. 495 p.
78 ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE
788. Gt. Brit. Hydrographic department.
1938. Baltic pilot, v. II. Comprising the Baltic Sea, excluding the
Gulf of Finland and Gulf of Bothnia. 7th ed. 514 p.
789. Gt. Brit. Hydrographic department.
1942. Ice condition.s in N. W. Europe. Y330. [Col. chart and notes.)
790. Die Hafen und die Handelsflotte Estlands.
1928. Volkermagazin. 3:21-23.
791. "Hango" winter-harbour. Hango, The Committee of traffic at Hango. 7 p.
1927. illus.
792. *Heinrichs, Axel.
1903. IsforhMlandena i Ostersjon och des Vikar. I. Material.
Fennia. 21(1). 169 p. [Data covers 1889-1895.]
793. Helaakoski, O. R.
1943. Bewegungsrichtungen des inlandeises an der kiiste von Poh-
janniaa und in der umbegung von Tampere. Fennia. 67
794. *Hellstr6m, R. H.
1913. Bidrag till kannedomen av isf6rhallS,ndena i Bottenhavet,
vintrarna 1899-1909. Fennia. 33(3). 364 p. charts.
795. *Hellstrom, R. H.
1915. Bidrag till kannedom av isforhMlandena i Bottenhavet II.
Inverkan av lufttemperaturen, windforhillandena samt
nederborden pk utvecklingen av isforhMlandena i Botten-
havet vintrarna 1899-1909. Fennia. 38(2). 155 pbleats..
796. Hellstrom, R. H.
1921 . HIsforhailandena i Bottenhavet. Terra, Helsingfors. 33 :39-42.
797. Hellstrom, R. H.
1923. Winterverkehr auf dem Bottnischen meere. IV. Erfahr-
ungen im winter 1916. (In Finnish; German summary.)
Fennia. 43(6). 29 p.
798. Helsinki, Finland. Harbour board.
1927 . The Port of Helsinki, official handbook, ed. by Otto E. Jaatinen.
Helsinki, Holger Schildt, Ltd. 119 p. illus., maps, diagrs.
799. Hennig, R.
1909. Katalog bemerkenswerter witterungsereignisse von dem
alteren zeiten bis zum jahre 1800. Abh. Preuss. met. inst.
2(4):l-75.
800. Hoppu, K. W.
1938. Port of Helsinki. Helsinki. 80 p. illus., maps, diagrs.
801 . Joeden, U. v.
1918. Die mittlere vereisung der Ostsee. Z. Ges. erdk. 1918:316-324.
802. *Jurva, Risto.
1924. Merenjaat saaristomereen rajoittuvissa ymparoivien merien
osissa. Open sea ice in the parts of the sea surrounding the
archipelago. (With abstract.) Terra. 36:181-195. tables,
charts. [Based on data for 1912-1922.]
BALTIC AND NORTH SEAS
79
803. Jurva, Risto.
1929.
804. *Jurva, Risto.
1937.
Itameren jaatymisesta. (Ice conditions of the whole Baltic.)
Suomen paperi- ja puutavaralehti. 1929(4) :142, 144.
charts.
Uber die eisverhaltnisse des Baltischen meeres an den kiisten
Finnlands. Fennia. 64. 248 p. and atlas. Merent. julk.
114.
805. *Kaminskii, A. A.
1921.
806. *Karsten, G.
1887.
807.
808.
809.
810.
811.
812.
813.
Ledianoi pokrov v Nevskoi Gube i v ust'e Nevy v zimy 1918-
1919 gg. i 1919-1920 gg. (Ice cover of Neva Bay and mouth
of the Neva winters 1918-1919 and 1919-1920.) Izv. Gos.
gidrol. inst. 1/3:70-82. German summary. [Tables of
ice thickness.!
Studie iiber die eisverhaltnisse im Kieler Hafen gestiitzt auf
beobachtungen von 1848-49 bis 1885-86. Ann. hydrogr.,
Berlin. 15:87-91.
*Karsten, Hugo.
1911.
Karte des
1928.
Untersuchungen iiber die eisverhaltnisse im Finnischen meer-
busen und im nordlichen teile der Ostee. 1. Beobachtungen
wahrend der winter 1897-1902. Finnl. hydrogr .-biol. unters.
6. 91 p.
Danziger hafens, mit hafenpolizei-verordnung, hafenabgaben —
lagergeld — und krangebiihren — tarifen etc. Hamburg,
Meissner and Christiansen. 182 p.
Koch, Harry.
1936. Swedish air photos of the ice in the Gulf of Bothnia in the
spring of 1936. Comm. 5th Hydrol. conf. Baltic states.
13 C. 4 p. incl. photos.
Konczak, Stanislaw.
1937. Zarys khmatologii obszaru baltyckiego. (Apergu sur la cli-
matologie de la Baltique.) Przeglad geograficzny. 16:63-
106. French rdsum^. pp. 104-106. [Includes remarks on
ice; isochrones of duration of ice, dates of freezing of rivers
and lakes.]
Lakowitz, C.
1905. Die Danziger Bucht. (In: Beitrage zur landeskunde West-
preussens. Festschrift dem XV. Deutschen geographen-
tag in Danzig, pp. 42-66.)
Latvia. Jurniecibas departamenta hidrografiska nodala.
1939-1940. Ledus apstakli Latvijas piekraste (Sea-ice conditions at
the coast of Latvia during the winters) 1938/39-1939/40.
Riga.
Leppik, E.
1925.
Narva- Joesuu sadamaolud 1923/24 a. andmetel. (Harbour
conditions of Narva estuary 1923/24.) Estonia. Sisevete
uurimise Buroo. Sisevete uurimise andmed. 6.
80
ICE OF NOBTHEEN HEMISPHBEB
814.
815.
*Levanen, S.
1889.
817.
818.
819.
820.
822.
824.
825.
826.
Bearbetning af tiderna for islossmingar och oslaggningar
Wanda k och i sodra hamnen i Helsingfors. Fennia. 1(9).
8 p. [Tables of data 1836-1888.]
Lindgren, K. R.
1925. Kotka als verkehrs- und hafenstadt. Kirjapaino. 32 p.
816. Lithuania. Susisiekimo ministerija.
1933.
*Matseino, A. I.
1923-1925.
Matseino, A. I.
1933.
Mead, W. R.
1939.
Meyer, H. A.
1871.
Klaipedos uosto direkcijos metine apyskaita, 1933. Klaipeda,
Spaustuve "Lithuania". 90 p. tables, diagrs.
Ledianoi pokrov v Nevskoi Gube i v ust'i r. Nevy v zimu
1920-21, 1921-22, 1922-23, 1923-25. (The ice cover of
Neva Bay and the mouth of the Neva River, winters of
1920-21 to 1924-25.) Izv. fSentr. gidromet. bfiiro. 1:
64-72. 2:85-89. 3:119-132. 5:222-236.
Stationare und exkursionsbeobachtungen der eisdecke des
Finnischen meerbusens. Rep. 4th Hydrol. conf. Baltic
states. 80.
Finland and the winter freeze. Geography. 24:221-229.
Untersuchungen iiber physikalische verhaltnisse des west-
lichen teiles der Ostsee. Ein beitrag zur physik des meeres.
Kiel, Schwers. vii, 204 p. illus., tables.
821. Norrkopings hamn 1931, och dess utveckling fran aldre tider. Norrkoping,
1931.
Oellrich, H.
1938.
Norrkopings tidningars aktiebolag. 98 p. illus., maps.
Die eisverhaltnisse an den Deutschen kxisten, von Memel und
der Freinen Stadt Danzig im winter 1937-38. Der Seewart.
7(7):202-206.
823. *Ostman, C. J.
1937.
Isforh&llandena vid Sveriges kuster 1870-1935.
Svensk. met.-hydrogr. anstalt. 6(6).
Medd.
Ostman, C. J.
1939.
Palm^n, K. E.
1894.
Petersen, P.
1928.
On sambandet mellan islaggningen vid svenska ostkusten och
meteorologiska faktoren. (On the relation between ice
formation on the Swedish east coast and meteorologic fac-
tors. Medd. Svensk. met. hydrogr. anstalt. 7(5). 16 p.
Om isbrytarefartyg och vintersjofart. Forh. Tekn. foren. Finl.
14:7-67. 12 plates.
Eisbeobachtungen auf see.
103.
Ann. hydrogr., Berlin. 56:102-
BALTIC AND KOBTH SEAS 81
827. Petersen, P. and H. Oellrich.
1930. Die eisverhaltnisse an den deutschen kiisten, einschliesslich
Memel und Danzig. Nach 25 jahrigen beobachtungen vom
winter 1903/04 bis 1927/28. Ann. hydrogr., Berlin. 58:
25-36.
828. The Port of Gefle.
1928 . Reprint from Directory of Swedish ports and shipping 1927-28.
Norrkoping, Norrkopings tidningars aktiebolags tryckeri.
35 p. illus., maps.
829. The Port of Halsingborg and harbours within the Halsingborg city limits.
1928. Reprint from Directory of Swedish ports and shipping 1927-28.
Norrkoping, Norrkopings tidningars aktiebolags tryckeri.
23 p. illus., maps.
830. The Port of Harnosand.
1928 . Reprint from Directory of Swedish ports and shipping 1927-28.
Norrkoping, Norrkopings tidningars aktiebolags tryckeri.
8 p. illus., maps.
831. The Port of Kalmar.
1928 . Reprint from Directory of Swedish ports and shipping 1927-28.
Norrkoping, Norrkopings tidningars aktiebolags tryckeri.
lip. illus., maps.
832. The Port of Sundsvall.
1928 . Reprint from Directory of Swedish ports and shipping 1927-28.
Norrkoping, Norrkopings tidningars aktiebolags tryckeri.
lip. illus., maps.
833. The Port of Vasteras.
1928. Reprint from Directory of Swedish ports and shipping 1927-28.
Norrkoping, Norrkopings tidningars aktiebolags tryckeri.
24 p. illus., maps.
834. The Port of Landskrona.
1929 . Reprint from Directory of Swedish ports and shipping3l927-28.
Norrkoping, Norrkopings tidningars aktiebolags tryckeri.
11 p. illus., map.
835. Prufer, G.
1942. Die eisverhaltnisse in den deutschen und den ihnen benach-
barten Ost- und Nordseegebieten. Ann. hydrogr., Berlin.
70:33-50. 25 charts.
836. Reinicke, G.
1905. Die eisverhaltnisse in schwedischen und russischen gewassern
vom friihUng 1903 bis zum ausbruch des eises 1905. Ann.
hydrogr., BerHn. 33:387-396.
837. Reinicke, G.
1906. Die eisverhaltnisse in gewassern der Ostsee im winter 1905/06.
Ann hydrogr., Berlin. 34:464-472.
838. Reinicke, G.
1907. Die eisverhaltnisse des winters 1906/07 in den danischen
hollandischen und belgischen gewassern. Ann. hydrogr.,
Berlin. 35:426-431.
82
839.
Reinicke, G.
1907.
840.
Richter, J.
1933.
841.
Rozen, M. F.
1929.
ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE
Die eisverhaltnisse des winters 1906/07 in den russischen und
schwedischen gewassern der Ostsee. Ann. hydrogr., Berlin.
35:413^26.
Vereisung der Beltsee und siidlichen Ostsee im winter 1928/29.
Arch. Dtsch. seewarte 52(5).
Plotnost' I'da Nevskoi guby u Oranienbauma i niorfologiches-
kaia kharakteristika ego. (Thickness of Neva Bay ice and
its morphological characteristics.) Izv. "ffeentr. gidromet.
biuro. 8:221-232.
842. *Rudovitz, L. F.
1918. Ledianoi pokrov Rizhkago zaliva. (Ice in Riga Bay 1888/89-
1916/17.) Zap. gidrogr. 41:725-788.
843. Rudovitz, L. F.
1929. Ledianoi pokrov Rizhkogo Zaliva zimoi 1928-29 g. (Ice in
Gulf of Riga winter 1928-29.) Zap. gidrogr. 57:70.
844. Salomanov, V.
1933. Der eisnachrichtendienst des Baltischen Meeres. Rept. 4th
Hydrol. conf. Baltic states. 81.
845. Schmulders, V.
1928. Eisverhaltnisse im Rigaschen meerbusen. Rep. 2d Hydrol.
conf. Baltic States. 12. 8 p.
"Grundeis" im seewasser. Ann. hydrogr., Berlin. 25:72-74.
Beobachtungen der eisdecke d. Rigaschen meerbusens vom
flugzeug aus. Ann. hydrogr., Berlin. 57:164-165.
846.
Schott, Gerha
1897.
847.
Slaucitajs, L.
1929,
848,
Slaucitajs, L.
1929.
849.
Slaucitajs, L.
1929.
850.
Slaucitajs, L.
1936.
851.
Sovetov, S. A,
1907.
Die eisverhaltnisse an den kiisten Lettlands, 1928/29. Arb.
Met. inst. Univ. Lettlands. 11 :15-19.
Spaltenbildung in der eisdecke und eisschiebungen an der
kiiste des Rigaschen meerbusens im winter 1928 /29. Ann.
hydrogr., Berlin. 57:411-414.
Die eisverhaltnisse an den Lettlandischen kiisten des Rigaer
meerbusens und die temperaturen wahrend der eiswinter.
Rep. 5th Hydrol. conf. Baltic States. 13B. 9 p.
Ledianoi pokrov na Baltiiskom More v kholodnuiH zimu 1901-
1902 g. i teplufii zimu 1902-1903 g. (Ice of the Baltic Sea
during cold winter of 1901-02 and warm winter 1902-03.)
Met. vestn. 17:409-415. chart.
BALTIC ASTD NORTH SEAS 83
852. Sovetov, S. A.
1924. Protsessy zamerazniia i vskrytiia iQzhnoi chasti Ladozhskogo
ozera, r. Nevy i vostochnoi chasti Finskogo Zaliva. (Freez-
ing and breaking up of the southern part of Lake Ladoga,
Neva River and eastern part Gulf of Finland.) Zap. gidrogr.,
48:289-299.
853. *Speerschneider, C. J. H.
1915. Om isforholdene i Danske farvande i aeldre og nyere tid
aarene 690-1860. Medd. Dansk. met. inst. 2. 141 p.
854. Speerschneider, C. J. H.
1925. Eisbildung und eismeldedienst in Danischen fahrwassern.
Ann. hydrogr., Berhn. 53;305-312.
855. *Speerschneider, C. J. H.
1927. Om isforholdene i Danske farvande aarene 1861-1906. Medd.
Dansk. met. inst. 6.
856. Spindler, L B.
1893. Ledianoi pokrov na Baltiiskom More v 1892-1893. (Ice
cover of Baltic Sea 1892-1893.) Zap. gidrogr. 14:47-58.
857. *Stakle, P.
1936. Die eisverhalthisse der Ostsee und ihre erforschung. Rep. 5th
Hydrol. conf. Baltic states, 13A. 106 p.
858. Steffens, O.
1911. Die eisverhaltm.sse an den deutschen kiisten . . . vom winter
1903/04 bis 1910/11. Ann. hydrogr., BerUn. 39:633-641.
859. Struiski, N.
1925. K voprosu o plavanii vo I'dakh Finskogo Zaliva. (Navigation
of ice in Finnish Gulf.) Zap. gidrogr. 49 :193-223.
860. *S\veden. Meteorologisk-hydrografiska anstalt.
1920-1944. Arsbok, 1919-1942. Stockholm. [Section V. Hydrografiska
matningar i Sverige, contains freezing and thawing dates.]
861. Sweden. K. SjQkarteverket.
1934. Svensk lots. Del V. Ostersjon, ostra delen, Riigen — Odens-
holm. 150 p.
862. Sweden. K. Sjokarteverket.
1935. Svensk lots. Del I. Skagerrak, Kattegatt och Oresund,
huvudsakligen Svenska kusten. 330 p.
863. Sweden. K. Sjokarteverket.
1936. Svensk lots. Del IV. Segelbara inlandsfarvatten. 251 p.
864. Sweden. K. Sjokarteverket.
1940. Svensk lots. Del II. Ostersjon, Svenska kusten. Falster-
boudde — Arholma. 165 p.
865. Sweden. K. Sjokarteverket.
1942. Svensk lots. Del III. Bottenhavet och Bottenviken, Svenska
kusten. 120 p.
84 ICE OF NOBTHEBN HBMISPHBEB
866. Szychlinski, Franciszek.
1922. Zjawiska zamarzania u polskiego wybrzeia Baltyku. (Les
ph^nomfenes de la glace aux c6tes polonaises de la Baltique.)
Prace Pozn. towarz. przyj. nauk. Kom. mat.-przyr. s.A,
1:119-142. fold, table.
867 . Turku (Abo) ; modern port and industrial town.
1934. Finnish trade review. 5(l):17-32.
868. Turku, Finland. The Harbour board.
1938. Port of Turku-Abo. Turko, Kirjapaino grafia. 7 p.
869. Turku Suomi, the harbour 1935. Tvu-ku, Kirjapaino grafia. 6 p.
1934.
870. U.S.S.R. Gidrograficheskoe upravlenie.
1917. Ledianoi pokrov Finskago zaliva i Alandskago MorlS,. (Ice
cover of Gulf of Finland and Aland Sea.) Petrograd. 13
p. tables, charts, diagrs.
871 . U.S.S.R. Gidrograficheskoe upravlenie.
1936. Lo£sifa Baltiiskogo Moria. Chast' II. SrednfaiS, chast'
Moria. 299 p. Dopolnenie (suppl.) 3. 1941,
872. U.S.S.R. Gidrograficheskoe upravlenie.
1937. Lofsiia Baltiiskogo Moria. Chast' I. Finskii i Rizhskii
zalivy s Mukhuveinom. 358 p. Dopolnenie (suppl.)
3. 1941.
873. U.S.S.R. Gidrograficheskoe upravlenie.
1939. Lofsiia Baltiiskogo Moria. Chast' III. iDzhnaia chast' morfa.
Dopolnenie (suppl.) 2. 1941.
874. U.S.S.R. Gidrograficheskoe upravlenie.
1940. Lo£siia Baltiiskogo Moria. Chast' IV. Botnicheskii zaliv.
523 p. Dopolnenie (suppl.) 1. 1941.
875. U.S.S.R. Gidrograficheskoe upravlenie. Gidrometeorologicheskii otdel.
1930-1936. Ledovaia nauchno-metodicheskaia morskaia stan£siia. Zhur-
nal ispytanii prochnosti I'da Finskogo zaliva za 1930-1936
gg. (Journal of investigations of strength of ice in the
Finnish Gulf 1930-1936.) Ed. by S. M. Andreev and V. I.
Arnold-Aliab' ev. [Unverified reference.]
876. U. S. Hydrographic office.
1929. Scandinavia pilot. Vol.11. The Kattegat to Cape Arkona, in-
cluding the Sound, Great and Little Belts, and Kiel Bay.
3d ed. 603 p. (H.O. 141.)
877. U. S. Hydrographic office.
1930. Baltic pilot, Vol. I. The Baltic Sea from Falsterbo Point and
Cape Arkona to the entrances of the Gulfs of Finland and
Bothnia. 3d ed. 432 p. (H.O. 142.)
878. U. S. Hydrographic office.
1933t. Port facilities (Consular form). Submitted each year by vari-
ous consuls. Ice information from : Gavle, Hudiksvall, Lu-
lea, Oxelosund, Stockholm, Sundsvall, Vastervik, and one
special report on Swedish ports in the Stockholm consular
district, Memel (Lithuania) and Liepaja (Latvia).
BALTIC AND NOBTH SEAS
85
879. U. S. Hydrographic office.
1934. Sailing directions for the Baltic. Vol. III. The Gulf of
Finland, the Aland Islands, and the Gulf of Bothnia. 2d
ed. 385 p. (H.O. 143.)
880. Veinberg, B. P.
1925. K stat'e V. I. Arnold- Aliab'eva "0 nekotorykh osobennostfakh
ledianogo pokrova Finskogo Zaliva po dannym nablfiidenii
s ledokolov." (On Arnold-Aliab'ev's article "On certain
peculiarities of the ice-cover of the Finnish Gulf according
to observations of the ice-breakers.") Zap. gidrogr. 49:
269-272.
881.
882.
883.
885.
Viipuri uuras. Viipuri, Kirjalan Kirjapaino osakeyhtio.
1930. 31 p. illus., maps.
Vinberg, Sal.
1935.
The Port of Stockholm.
94 p. illus., maps.
Stockholm, Ahlberg and Lundquist.
Vize, V. ft}.
1925.
884. Vize, V. ft.
1925.
Zalomanov,
1929.
V.
Einige beziehungen zwischen der zeit des erscheinens des eises
im Finnischen meerbusen und hydrographischen und
meteorologischen phanomenen. Ann. hydrogr., Berlin.
53:191-193.
K voprosu o dolgosrochnom prodskazanii vremeni ochi-
shcheniia ot I'dov Finskogo Zaliva. (Zur frage iiber die
landfristige vorhersage der zeit der enteisung des Finnischen
meerbusens.) Izv. "fSentr. gidromet. bfiiro. 5:85-100.
tables. German summary.
Predpolagaemoe vskrytie Finskogo Zahva vesnoi 1929 g.
(Forecasting breaking-up of ice in Finnish Gulf spring 1929.)
Met. vestn. 1929(3) : 80. [Unverified reference.]
SEE ALSO: 2, 3, 11, 12, 153, 278, 367, 1196, 1660.
86
15. BLACK AND AZOV SEAS
886. Bel'chenko, K. A.
1930. L'dy v fiigo-zapadnoi chasti Chernogo Morfa zimofil 1928-29
g. (Ice in SW part of the Black Sea 1928-29.) Zap. gidrogr.
62:73-75.
887. Chikachev, M. P.
1855. Considerations historiques sur les ph^nomenes de congelation
constates dans le bassin de la mer Noire. Annu. Soc. met.
France. 3:12-37. [Tables on Danube at Vienna. Data on
marine and freshwater.]
888. France. Service hydrographique.
1932. Mer Noire et mer d'Azov. Instructions nautiques. 247 p.
(11-357.)
889. Germany. Oberkommando der Kriegsmarine.
1921 . Handbuch Schwarzes Meer. Schwarzes und Asowsches Meer.
2. aufl. 678 p.
890. Gt. Brit. Hydrographic department.
1942. Black Sea pilot. Comprising the Dardenelles, Sea of Mar-
mara, Bosporus, Black Sea, and Sea of Azov. 9th ed.
(Under revision.) 453 p.
891. Koppen, W.
1929. Viel eis im Schwarzen meere im winter 1928/29. Ann.
hydrogr., Berlin. 57:163-164.
892. Mariolopoulos, E. G. and L. Alexandrou.
1933. La congelation de la mer dans le Golfe de Thessalonique.
C. R. Acad. d'Athenes. 8:234-238.
893. Perov, B. A.
1933. Donnyi led v ust'e R. Dnepra i Dneprovsko-Bugskom limane.
(Anchor ice in the mouth of the Dnieper River and in the
Dnieper-Bug estuaries.) Zap. gidrogr. 1933(2) :97-98.
894. PhiUppson, A.
1903 . Eisbildung auf der Bucht von Salonik im letzten winter. Met.
z. 20:369-370. tables.
895. Potochkii, P.
1908. NabliQdeniia nad zamerzaemost'iu Dzharylgatskago i Kar-
kinitskago zalivov v zimu 1907-1908 g. (Observations on
freezing of Dzharilgatski and Karkinitski bays during
winter 1907-08.) St. Peterburg. 12 p. 6 charts.
896. Prishletsov, V. I.
1930. Ledianoi pokrov na Azovskom More v zimu 1928-29 g. (Ice
on the Azov Sea during winter 1928-29.) Izv. 'fSentr.
gidromet. biiiro. 9:243-247.
897. Prodolzhitel'nost' ledostava v portakh Azovskogo Moria v 1928-29 g. (Dura-
1930. tion of the ice at Azov Sea ports during 1928-29.) Bfiil.
pogody 1 sost. mor. Feodosifa. 23:10.
BLACK AND AZOV SEAS
87
898.
899.
900.
901.
902.
Eeinicke, G.
1913.
Eis und schiffahrt der funf winter von 1907/08 bis 1911/12
in den hafen des Schwarzen Meeres. Ann. hydrogr.,
Berlin. 41:86-91.
Rudovitz, L. F.
1929 L'dy v liigo-zapadnoi chasti Chernogo Mona zimoi 1928-29
goda. (Ice in the SW part of Black Sea 1928-29.) Zap.
gidrogr. 57 :69-70.
Shustov, B. S.
1930. Ledianoi pokrov Azovskogo Mona. (Ice on the Sea of Azov.)
Izv. Assois. nauchn.-issled. inst. Mosk. univ. 3(1 A):
103-127. 6 figs. German summary, pp. 127-128.
*Shustov, B. S.
1934. Ledianoi pokrov Chernogo Mona. (Ice in the Black Sea.)
Zemlevedenie. 36:376-395. tables, chart.
903.
904.
905.
Shustov, B. S.
1934.
Veroiatnost' vstrechi so I'dami v Dneprosko-Bugskom limane
i V Severo-Zapadnoi chasti Chernogo Mona. (Probability
of encountering ice in the Dneiper and Bug estuaries and
in the NW part of the Black Sea.) Zemlevedenie. 36:396-
398. [Charts Nov.-Apr.]
Snezhinskii, V. A. and B. S. Vorontsov.
1932. Donnyi led v Azovskom More. (Anchor ice in the Azov
Sea.) Zap. gidrogr. 1932(3) :138.
Starov, D. K.
1929.
Led V Sevastopol'skoi bukhte. (Ice in the Bay of Sevasto-
pol.) Zap. gidrogr. 56:170-171.
Svedeniia o sostoianii ledianogo pokrova. (Azovskogo i Chernogo Morei po
1928. dekadam). (Information on the state of the ice by ten day
intervals in Azov and Black seas.) Biiil. pogody i sost.
mor. Feodosiia. 1928:1-11, 33-36.
906. U. S. S. R.
1937.
Gidrograficheskoe upravlenie.
Lo£siia Azovskogo Moria. (Azov Sea pilot.) 237 p. Dopol-
nenie (suppl.) 3. 1940.
907. U. S. Hydrographic office.
1926. Black Sea pilot. The Dardanelles, Sea of Marmara, Bos-
porous, Black Sea, and the Sea of Azov. 2d ed. 474 p.
(H. 0. 155.)
908. Vize, V. lU.
1927.
Ledianoi pokrov v Dneprovsko-Bugskom limane i na Dnepre
nizhe Khersona v zimu 1925-26 gg. Die eisdecke in den
limanen des Dnjeprs und Bugs und auf dem unteres lauf
des Dnjeprs im winter 1925/26. Izv. 'f^entr. gidromet.
bIQro. 7:62-90. tables, diagrs. German summary.
SEE ALSO: 2, 3, 1660.
88
16. CASPIAISi AND ARAL SEAS
909. Berg, L.
1902. Materiialy dlia gidrologii Aral'skago MorfS. (Nauchnye
rezul'taty Aral'skoi ekspedifsii. Vup. 1.) (Hydrology of
the Aral Sea. Scientific results of the Aral expedition, v. 1.)
Izv. Turkestansk. otd. Russ. geogr. obshch. 3:1-62.
910. Krasnova, V. S.
1937. Khimicheskii sostov I'da Kaspiiskogo Moria. (The chemical
composition of the ice of the Caspian Sea.) Zh. obshch.
khim. 7:(12):1747-1748.
911. Razumovskii, N. I.
1930. Sostoianie I'da v severnoi chasti Kaspiiskogo Morfa zimoiQ
1927-1928 gg. (State of the ice in the northern part of the
Caspian Sea dm'ing the winter 1927-28.) Izv. "fSentr.
gidromet. biQro. 9:42-66.
912. fSurikov, V. L.
1939. Nekotorye darmye o I'de Aral'skogo Morfa. (Some data on
the ice of Aral Sea.) Izv. Russ. geogr. obshch. 71:1200-
1219.
913. U.S.S.R. Gidrograficheskoe upravlenie.
1935. Lofsifa Kaspiiskogo Mona. (Caspian Sea pilot.) 260 p.
914. Wood, Herbert,
1876. The shores of Lake Aral. London, Smith, Elder & Co. 352 p.
[Ice, pp. 105 & 321.]
SEE ALSO: 2, 3, 1645.
89
17. YELLOW SEA
915. Chatley, Herbert.
1940. The port of Tientsin, the shipping center of North China.
Dock and harbour authority. 20:129-134.
916. The China year book, 1939. Shanghai, North China daily news and herald,
1939. Ltd.
917. Chinwangtao .
1929. Chinese economic journal. 4:162-166.
918. France. Service hydrographique.
1936. Mer Jaune et golfe du Petchili. Instructions nautiques.
223 p. (11-381.)
919. Gt. Brit. Foreign office. Historical section.
1920. China, Japan, Siam. London. Peace handbooks. 12.
920. Gt. Brit. Hydrographic department.
1937. China Sea pilot, vol. III. Comprising the coasts of China
and Manchuria from Fokai Point to the Oryuku Ko; the
north coast of Luzon; Formosa; and the western coast of
Korea. London. 644 p.
921. Hitch, Margaret.
1935 . The port of Tientsin and its problems. Geogr. rev. 25 :367-381
922. Li, Shu-T'ien.
1933. The present status of the site of the great northern port
J. Assn. Chin. Amer. engrs. 14(3) :l-20.
923. The Manchukuo year book. Hsinking.
1941.
924. Niinomy, K.
1927. Observations on sea ice of Dairen Bay, Manchuria. (In
Japanese.) Chikyu (Globe). 7:354-377.
925 . U. S. Foreign and domestic commerce bureau.
1926. China, a commercial and industrial handbook. 818 p. (Trade
promotion series no. 38.)
926. U. S. Hydrographic office.
1943. Sailing directions for the Coast of China from Yalu River to
the approach to Hong Kong — the Yangtze River — the
coasts of Taiwan (Formosa) and the Pescadores Islands.
4th ed. Washington, D. C. 691 p. (H. 0. 124.)
SEE ALSO: 2, 8, 938.
90
18. OKHOTSK AND JAPAN SEAS
927.
928.
929.
930.
931.
932.
933.
934.
935.
936.
937.
938.
France. Service hydrographique.
1935. Japon et Sib^rie (c&te est) y compris la Mer int^rieure du
Japon et les archipels et iles detach^es dans le sud, le S.W.
et le N.E. du Japon. 491 p. (11-377.)
Gt. Brit. Hydrographic department.
1937. South and east coasts of Korea, east coast of Siberia, and
Sea of Okhotsk pilot. Comprising the coast from the south-
west extreme of Korea to Cape Shipunski on the eastern
coast of the Kamchatka Peninsula; and Quelpart Island,
Tsushima and Sakhalin. 3d ed. London. 650 p.
Gt. Brit. Hydrographic department.
1938. Japan pilot, Vol. I. Comprising Honshu (except its southern
coast), Hokkaido, the southern coast of Karafuto, and
Chishima Retto. 4th ed. 427 p.
Japan. Meteorological observatories, Nemuro, Abasira, and Syana.
1929-1937. Report of the ice-drift and freezing of sea- water. (In Japan-
ese.) J. ocean. 1:51-53. 2:89-90, 276-277. 3:201-206,
649-053. 5:241-250, 427-429. 6:287-288. 8:103-111.
9:57-72. 10:233-242.
Knipping, E.
1893.
Luks, K.
1928.
Luks, K,
1932.
Die deutsche bark "Coiu-ad Hinrich", Kapt. F. H. C. Brandt,
im Okhotskischen meere vom eise besetzt, April 1879.
Ann. hydrogr., Berhn. 21:432-435.
Vo I'dakh fAponskogo Mona. (In the ice of the Japan Sea.)
Vokrug sveta. 10:158-159.
Okhotskoe More i zimnii reis 1931-1932 goda. (The Okhotsk
Sea and winter voyage during 1931/32.) Sovetskii sever.
3(5):72-80.
Matumoto
1929.
K.
Report on the ice-drift and freezing of the seawater observed
at Shara and Abasiri. (In Japanese.) J. ocean. 1:125-130.
Mecking, Ludwig.
1931.
*Okada, T.
1931.
Popov,
1929.
V. L.
*Purin, A.
1924.
A.
Japans hafen, ihre bezeihungen zur landesnatur und wirt-
schaft. Mitt. Geogr. Ges. Hamburg. 42. 592 p. illus.,
plates, maps. [Includes ice.]
The climate of Japan. Bull. Cent. met. obs. 4(2) :89-416.
[Table of data, 1909-1928, of first and last ice dates for 72
stations, pp. 355-356.]
Problema Okhotskogo Moria. (The problem of the Okhotsk
Sea.) Severnaia Aziia. 1929(3) :12-25.
L'dy fAponskogo, Okhotskogo morei i Severnogo Ledovitogo
Okeana. (Ice of the Japan and Okhotsk seas and the Arctic
Ocean.) Viestnik Azii. 52 :301-333. tables.
OKHOTSK AND JAPAN SEAS 91
939. Rudovits, L.
1916. Klimat Okhotskago Moria. (Okhotsk Sea climate.) Zap.
gidrogr. 40:882-894. [Ice, pp. 892-893, with chart of
S.W. area.]
940. Snow, H. J.
1897. Notes on the Kuril Islands. London, Royal geographic so-
ciety. 91 p.
941. Suda, K.
1932. On the salinitj^ of sea-ice in the Nemuro Bay. (In Japanese.)
J. ocean. 4:265-267.
942. Suda, K.
1932 . On the sea-ice of the Soya-strait in Aniwa Bay. (In Japanese.)
J. ocean. 3 :438-446.
943. Suda, K. and K. Seki.
1932. On the first and last dates of the ice-drift and freezing of
sea-water at several ports along the coast of the Bering Sea,
Okhotsk Sea, and adjacent seas of Japan. (In Japanese.)
J. ocean. 3:697-702.
944. Taguti, K.
1933. On the state of sea-ice in the Bering Sea, Okhotsk Sea, and
the northern part of the Japan Sea. (In Japanese.) J.
ocean. 4:489-508.
945. Tarasov, N. I.
1940. fAponskoe More (fiziko-geograficheskii ocherk). (The Japan
Sea; a physico-geographical sketch.) Morskoi sbornik.
1940 (8) :50^79. [Ice chart.]
946. Uda, Mititaka.
1941. Physical problems of the sea-ice in the northern waters adja-
cent to Japan. (In Japanese.) Nippon setsuhyo kyokai
zasshi. Setsu hyo. 3(1). [Unverified reference.]
947. U.S.S.R. Gidrograficheskoe upravlenie.
1933. Lo£siia Tikhogo okeana. Chast' V. fAponskoe More berega
lAponii. (Pacific Ocean pilot, pt. V. Japan Sea shores of
Japan.) Leningrad. 96 p.
948. U.S.S.R. Gidrograficheskoe upravlenie.
1934. Lofsiia Tikhogo Okeana. Chast' IV. fAponskoe More.
Tatarskii Proliv. (Pacific Ocean pilot, pt. IV. Japan Sea.
Tartary Strait.) Leningrad. 169 p.
949. U.S.S.R. Gidrograficheskoe upravlenie.
1935. Lofsiia Tikhogo Okeana. Chast' II. fAponskoe More,
vostochnyi iuzhnyi berega Korei. (Pacific Ocean pilot, pt.
II. Japan Sea, east and south shores of Korea.) Lenin-
grad, Gidrograficheskogo otdela U.M.S. R.K.K.A. 311 p.
950. U.S.S.R. Gidrograficheskoe upravlenie.
1938. Lo£siia Okhotskogo Moria. (Okhotsk Sea pilot.) Leningrad.
509 p. Dopolnenie (suppl.) 1. 1941.
92 ICE OF NOETHEBN HEMISPHEEE
951. U.S.S.R. Gidrograficheskoe upravlenie.
1940. Lofeia Tikhogo Okeana. Severnyi^bereg Ostrova Khonsffl,
berega Ostrova Khokkaido, fQzhnji i vostochnyi berega
Ostrova Sakhalina, Ostrova Sutsetso Moto i Tsisima Retto.
(Pacific Ocean pilot. N shores of Honshu, shores of Hok-
kaido, S and E shores of Sakhalin, Suisho Shoto and Chis-
hima Retto.) Sost. N. A. Mamontov. Leningrad, Izd.
Gidrogr. upr. NKVMF. 312 p. illus.
952. U. S. Hydrographic office.
1930. .-Vsiatic pilot vol. II. The Japanese archipelago. 3d ed.
Washington, D. C. H.O. 123. 857 p. (Suppl. pub. 1943.)
953. U. S. Hydrographic office.
1932. Sailing directions for Siberia and Chosen from Cape Syeverni
and WrangeU Island to the Oryoku Ko (Yalu River) including
SakhaUn Island. 3d ed. Washington, D. C. 578 p. (H.O.
122.)
954. U. S. Hydrographic office.
1944. Sailing directions for Chishima Retto (Kuril Islands.) Ad-
vance publication of Chapter II of H. O. Pub. 123A, Sailing
directions for Japan, Vol. 1, now in preparation by the
Hydrographic office. 118 p. map.
955. U. S. Hydrographic office.
1944. SaiUng directions for Hokkaido. 129 p. (H.O. 123Y.) Ad-
vance publication of Chapter III of H.O. 123A.
956. U. S. Hydrographic office.
1944. Sailing directions for southeastern coast of Kamchatka from
Mys Afrika to Mys Lopatka. 57 p. (H.O. 122X.) Ad-
vance publication of part of Chapter III of H.O. 122A.
957. U. S. Hydrographic office.
1944. Translation of Japan Pilot vol. 10-A, East and South coasts
of Korea. [Tables of ice on navigable rivers.]
958. U. S. Hydrographic office.
1944. Translation of Japanese saiUng directions for the Chishima
Retto and the southern coast of Karafuto. 279 L. Mimeo-
graphed. Partial translation only.
959. Ushakov, P.
1940. Okhotskoe More (fiziko-geograficheskaia spravka v svlazi s
trekhsotletiem otkrytiia Okhotskofii moria). (The Okhotsk
Sea; a physico-geographic report in connection with the
tricentenary of the discovery of the Okhotsk Sea.) Morskoi
sbornik. 1940(1) :69-92. diagrs., charts.
960. Zhdanko, M. ^ ^
1908. Vremia vskrytiia i zamerzaniia nekotorykh zalivov, bukht i
rek V predelakh Primorskoi oblasti i otchasti vne efa. (Time
of opening and closing of some gulfs, bays and rivers of the
coastal and offshore regions.) Zap. Obshch. izuch. Amur
kraia. 12ioll. p. 66. 2 p. table.
SEE ALSO: 2, 12.
93
19. BERING SEA, BERING STRAIT AND GULF OF ALASKA
961. Brooks, A. H.
1925. The value of Alaska. Geogr. rev. 15:25-50. map. [Map
shows southern ice limit, dates of navigability around
coasts.]
962. Collier, A. J., F. L. Hess, P. S. Smith and A. H. Brooks.
1908. The gold placers of parts of Seward Peninsula, Alaska. Bull.
U.S.G.S. 328. 343 p. [Notes on ice in Bering Sea; river and
harbor ice.]
963. Collins, H. B., jr.
1932. Prehistoric eskimo culture on St. Lawrence Island. Geogr.
rev. 23:107-119.
964. Fitton, E. M.
1930. The climates of Alaska. Mon weath. rev. 58:85-103.
965. France. Service hydrographique.
1938. Alaska. Instructions nautiques. 334 p. (11-396.)
966. Goodman, J. R., J. H. Lincoln, T. G. Thompson and F. A. Zeusler.
1942. Physical and chemical investigations: Bering Sea, Bering
Strait, Chukchi Sea during the summers of 1937 and 1938.
Wash. Univ. Pubis, ocean. 3(4):105-169 and append.,
117 pp. [Ice, pp. 161-167.]
967. Gt. Brit. Hydrographic department.
1932. South-east Alaska pilot. Comprising the coast and off -lying
islands from Dixon Entrance to Cook Inlet. 2d. ed. 502 p.
968. Gt. Brit. Hydrographic department.
1940. Bering Sea and Strait pilot. Comprising the North-western
and Northern coasts of Alaska from Cape Douglas to
Demarcation Point, the Northern coast of Canada from
Demarcation Point to Cape Bathurst; the Aleutian Islands;
and the North-eastern coast of Siberia from Cape Shipunski
to Cape Shmidta. 2d ed. 497 p.
969. Hegemann, P. F. A.
1890. Eis und strom im Beringsmeer. Ann. hydrogr., Berlin.
18:401-425.
970 JcDHBSS D
1929.' Little Diomede Island, Bering Strait. Geogr. rev. 19:78-86.
971. Page, James.
1900. Ice and ice movements in Bering Sea during spring months.
Publ. U.S.H.O. 116. 19 pp. map.
972. Simpson, E.
1890. Report of ice and ice movements in Bering Sea and the
Arctic basin . . . under direction . . . C. H. Stockton . . .
commanding U.S.S. Thetis. Washington. 25 p. fold,
chart. (H. O. 92.)
94 ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE
973. U.S.S.R. Gidrograficheskoe upravlenie.
1938. Lofsiia Beringova Moria, chast' I. Vostochnyi bereg Kam-
chatki ot Mysa Lopatka do Mysa Ollutorskogo i Koman-
dorskie Ostrova. (Sailing directions for the Bering Sea.
Pt. I. E shores of Kamchatka from C. Lopatka to Olyu-
torskyi and Komandorski Is.) Leningrad. 283 p. Dopol-
nenie (suppl.) L 194L
974. U. S. Coast and geodetic survey.
1932. U. S. coast pilot Alaska pt. 1. Dixon Entrance to Yakutat
Bay. 8th ed. Washington, D. C, 492 p. (Serial 545.)
975. U. S. Coast and geodetic survey.
1938. U. S. coast pilot Alaska pt. II. Yakutat Bay to Arctic Ocean.
4th ed. Washington, D. C. 490 p. (Serial 607.)
976. U. S. Hydrographic office.
1899-1902. Ice in the Bering Sea. Season 1899, 1900, 1901. Verso Pilot
chart N. Pacific Oct. 1899, Apr. 1901, Feb. 1902.
977. U. S. Hydrographic office.
1934. Naval air pilot, Alaska Peninsula, southern and southeastern
Alaska. 235 p. (H. O. 188.)
978. U. S. Hydrographic office.
1943. Special Aleutian Islands supplement to United States coast
pilot Alaska, pt. II. Yakutat Bay to Arctic Ocean, 4th
(1938) ed. Prep, by U. S. C. & G. S. and pub. by the H. 0.
230 p. (H.O. 139.) PhotoHthographed.
979. Volkov, N. A.
1938. Okeanograficheskie raboty v Beringovom Prolive v zimovku
1936/37 goda. (Oceanographic work in Bering Str. during
the winter 1936/37.) Problemy arktiki. 1938(4) :99-103.
980. *Weightman, R. H.
1941. Special data regarding the opening and closing of navigation
in Bering Sea. Mon. weath. rev. suppl. 45:59. [Data for
St. Michael Bay, Alaska, 1875-1931.]
981 . Zeusler, F. A.
1941. Ice in the Bering Sea and Arctic Ocean. Proc. U. S. Nav,
inst. 67:1102-1106.
SEE ALSO: 938, 1691.
95
20. RIVERS AND LAKES
NORTH AMERICA
982. Bell, J. M.
1929. Great Slave Lake. Geogr. rev. 19:556-580.
983. Blanchet, G. H.
1926. Great Slave Lake area, North West Territories. Ottawa,
North West Territories and Yukon branch Department of
the interior. 1 p.L., 5-58 p. illus., tables, fold. map.
984. Break-up of the Yukon River ice at Dawson.
1916. Geog. rev. 2:60.
985. Cameron, A. D.
1910. The new north. New York, Appleton. xix, 398 p.
986 . *Canada. Dominion bureau of statistics.
1942. The Canada year book, 1942. Ottawa. ["Duration of the
season of open navigation on the St. Lawrence ship channel,
1912-1940." p. 615. For years 1881-1911 see 1934/35 ed.,
p. 756.]
987. Canada. Dominion water and power bureau.
1914-1944. Surface water supply of Canada. Pacific drainage. British
Columbia and Yukon Territory. 1911/12-1936/38.
Ottawa. Water resources paper no. 1, 8, 14, 18, 21, 23, 25,
30, 35, 39, 43, 47, 51, 53, 59, 61, 65, 67, 72, 78, 80, 86.
988. Canada. Dominion water and power bureau.
1921-1942. Surface water s'jpply of Canada. Atlantic drainage (south of
the St. Lawrence River), New Brunswick, Nova Scotia,
Prince Edward Island. CUmatic year 1918/19-1937/38.
Ottawa. Water resources papers 29, 37, 45, 52, 63, 69,
73, 81, 83.
989 . Canada. Dominion water and power bureau.
1921-1944. Surface water supply of Canada. St. Lawrence and southern
Hudson Bay drainage. 1919/20-1937/39. Ottawa. Water
resources papers 28, 34, 38, 42, 58, 64, 70, 74, 76, 79, 85.
990. Canada. Dominion water and power bureau.
1922-1943 . Surface water supply of Canada. Arctic and western Hudson
Bay drainage (and Mississippi drainage in Canada) in
British Columbia, Alberta, Saskatchewan, Manitoba, the
Northwest territories, and western Ontario. 1919/20-
1937/38-1938/39. Ottawa. Water resources papers 31,
36, 40, 44, 46, 50, 54, 57, 62, 66, 68, 71, 75, 82, 84.
991 . Canada. Hydrographic and map service.
1934. Sailing directions for the Saint John River from Saint John
Harbour to Fredericton and Kennebecasis Bay. 73 p.
992. Canada. Topographical survey of Canada.
1934. Average date, start and end of flying season for float and boat
planes. Ottawa. 1 map. 1 :20,000,000.
96 ICE OF NOBTHEBN HEMISPHERE
993. Damage from ice accumulation at Niagara Falls.
1938. Engineering. 145;397-398. [Illustrated description of con-
ditions in Jan. 1938.]
994. *Dearborn, Henry and others.
1865. Opening and closing of the Kennebec River, at Gardiner,
Maine, from 1785 to 1865. Maine agric. rep. 10:181-182.
995. Dyer, Jerome.
1898. The routes and mineral resources of northwestern Canada.
London. 268 p. fold. maps. ["Ice on rivers and lakes":
pp. 169-172.]
996. Ewens, W. E.
1938. Control of ice jams in large rivers; causes of heavy ice accumu-
lations and methods of using thermit and calcium chloride
in reducing pressure. Some experiments with thermit con-
ducted. Canad. engr. 74(5) :1 1-13. [Photos of Niagara
River.]
997. Frazier, A. H.
1934. Effects of ice on the flow of the upper Mississippi River. Trans.
Amer. geophys. un. 15:421-427.
998. The Freezing of the Niagara Falls.
1936. Scot, geogr. mag. 52:253-254.
999. Gardiner, Frederic.
1865. On the ice in Kennebec River. Amer. j. sci. 40:20-22.
1000. *Gardiner, R. H.
1858. Observations on the opening and closing of Kennebec River,
Maine. Rep. Smith, inst. 1858 :434-436. [Data for 1785-
1857.]
1001. Gibbs, G. S.
1906. The "breaking up" of the Yukon, Nat. geogr. mag. 17:
268-272.
1002. Henry, A. J.
1918. Ice in rivers 1917-18. Mon. weath. rev. 46:85-95.
1003. Kindle, E. M.
1920. Arrival and departure of winter conditions in the Mackenzie
River basin. Geogr. rev. 10:388-399.
1004. Koeppe, C. E.
1931. The Canadian cUmate. Bloomington, 111. 3 p.L., 280 p.
• maps, diagrs.
1005. Lloyd, Trevor.
1943. The Mackenzie waterway, a northern supply route. Geogr.
rev. 33:415-434.
1006. Miller, Eric.
1935. Dates of opening and closing of Lake Mendota and Lake
Monona, 1851-1935. 4 p.
1007. *Opening and closing of the Hudson River near Albany, N.Y., 1817-36. Amer.
1837-1838. almanac (Boston). 1837. Ann. phys. 43:192. 1838.
BIVBRS AND LAKES NORTH AMERICA 97
1008. Parsons, W. J., jr.
1940. Ice in the northern streams of the United States. Trans.
Amer. geophys. un. 21 :970-973.
1009. *Record of ice break-up on Rock Lake, Jefferson County, Wisconsin. Data
from 1887 to 1940. (Mss. in Dept. of Wildlife management,
University of Wisconsin College of agriculture.)
1110. *Shipraan, T. G.
1938. Ice-conditions on the Mississippi River at Davenport, Iowa.
Amer. geophys. un. 19:590-594. [Tables for 1841/42-
1934/35.]
1011. Swenson, Bennett.
1942. Opening and closing dates of river-navigation in the United
States. Mon. weath. rev. 70:280. [Tables of average,
earliest and latest closing and opening dates; average,
maximum and minimum period of suspended navigation,
for 14 places on 6 rivers.]
1012. U. S. Engineer department.
1932-1941. Annual reports of Chief of Engineers, U. S. Army. Ft. 2.
Commercial statistics water-borne commerce of the United
States for the calendar year 1932-1941. 10 v. [Navigation
season included in notes for each harbor.]
1013. U. S. Engineer department.
1935. The Ohio River. 5th ed. rev. to June 30, 1934. Washington.
iii, 438 p. illus., map.
1014. U. S. Engineer department. Rivers and harbors board.
1936. Transportation lines on the Mississippi River system, 1936.
Washington, D. C. vii, 124 p. plates, maps. (Transporta-
tion series no. 4.)
1015. 'U. S. Weather bureau.
Closing and opening dates of river navigation in the United
States due to ice. (Mss. from unpublished data in the
Weather bureau.) [Data for 16 places.]
1016. *U. S. Weather bureau.
1926. Summary of climatological data for Alaska, by sections. Sec-
tion 2, The Interior valleys of Alaska. Bull. W. U.S.W.B.
Vol. III. [Tables: "Date ice broke in spring and river closed
in autumn", give data from 1882-1921 for various stations
on Iditarod, Koyukuk, Kuskokwim, Takotna, Tanana and
Yukon rivers. Some stations do not have data for all
above-mentioned years.]
1017. Wentworth, C. K.
1932. The geologic work of ice jams in subarctic rivers. Wash.
Univ. studies sci. tech. n. s. 7:49-80. [Dates of opening
and closing of Yukon River, pp. 57-58.]
1018. Wing, L. W.
1943 . Freezing and thawing dates of lakes and rivers as phenological
indicators. Mon. weather, rev. 71:149-157.
SEE ALSO: 187, 188, 193, 202, 248, 632, 633, 680, 681, 695, 704-720, 962,
98
21. RIVERS AND LAKES
EURASIA
1019. Abel's, G.
1892. Izmereniia plotnosti snega v Ekaterinburge zimofii 1890-91 g.
(Sudden freezing of snow at Ekaterinburg . . . winter
1890/91.) Zap. Akad. nauk. G9, prilozh. 2. 24 p. [On
one of the Lena tributary streams. 56°49'N, 78°15'E.]
1020. Al'tberg, V. fA.
1931. Donnyi led i problemy Angary i Bol'shoi Volgi. (Anchor ice
and problems of the Angara and Greater Volga.) Izv. Gos.
gidrol. inst. 39/40:36-55.
1021. Al'tberg, V. fA.
1934. Geograficheskoe rasprostranenie donnogo I'da na territorii
SSSR i gidrotekhnicheskoe stroitel'stvo. (The geograph-
ical distribution of anchor-ice in the territory of U.S.S.R.
and its hydrotechnical construction.) Gidrotekhnicheskoe
stroitel'stvo. 1934(6) :32-34.
1022. Al'tberg, V. fA.
1936. Flusseis und winterregime; sammelbericht von der UdSSR
zum punkt 7 des programms der V. Hydrologischen kon-
ferenz der Baltischen Staaten. Einschliesslich referate von
S. A. Sovetov, tJber eisstaue auf der Newa; F. N. Sofronov,
Grundlagen der vorausberechnung der eisbildung und der
gestaltung der eisdecke in wasserlaufen. Rep. 5th Hydrol.
conf. Baltic states. 7D. 28 p.
1023. Al'tberg, V. fA.
1938. Twenty years of work in the domain of under-water ice-for-
mation (1915-1935). Bull. Int. geod. geophys. un. Assn.
sci. hydrol. 23:373-407.
1024. Al'tberg, V. lA., V. K.j\.rtberg, E. A. Popov i P. I. Syrnikov.
1932. Materiialy po issledovaniffl zimnego reshima reki Volkhova
V 1929-1931 g.g. V. raione 6-i GES. (Material on research
of winter regime of the Volkov River 1929-1931.) Issled.
rek SSSR. 2:3-60. illus., tables, diagrs.
1025. Angstrom, Anders.
1937. On the function of ice in the river Gotaalv as a function of the
meteorological factors. Geogr. ann. 19:126-130. Bull.
Int. geod. geophys. un. Assn. sci. hydrol. 23:343-346.
1026. Antonov, V. S.
1940. V nizov'iakh Eniseia (opyt Ust'-Kureiskoi ledoissledovatel'-
skoi stan£sii.) (On the lower part of the Yenesei River.
From Ust-Kureikin ice station). Moscow-Leningrad. 40 p.
(Politupravlenie Glavsevmorputi. Bibliotechka "Stakh-
anov£sy Arktiki." Kn. 31.)
1027. *Anzahl der tage, an denen die schiffahrt auf der Elbe bei Hamburg durch eis
gehemmt war (1815-74.) Ann. hydrogr., Berlin. 3:64^65.
From Hamburgischen borsenhalle, no. 19475, 19 January
1875.
BIVBKS AND LAKES — EUBASIA 99
1028. Arenstein, Joseph.
1849-1850. Eisverhaltnisse der Donau in Pesth in der jahren 1847-49,
1849-50. S.B. Akad. wiss. Wien. Math.-phys. kl. 3:331-336.
5:201-206. tables, diagrs.
1029. Artemonov, D. S.
1933. Deistvie ledianogo pokrova na rekakh Volzhskogo basseina
(po prakticheskim nabliudeniiam sudokhodstva). (Work
of the ice in the Volga River basin.) Trud. Inst, gidrotekhn.
Shorn, ledotekh. 1:97-164.
1030. Aufgang und zufrieren der Dwina bei Archangel in den jahren 1734-1819.
1820. Aurora. 2:64.
1031. Austria. Bun desministerium fiir land- und forstwirtschaft. Wasserbausektion.
1932. Der eisstoss an der osterreichischen Donau im winter 1928/29.
Wasserwirtschaft. 25:99-107. [Data beginning 1829/30.]
1032. *Avinov, I. N.
1858. Vskrytie r. Oki v Kasimovskom uezde. (Opening of the Oka
in the district of KasimofT, 1837-1857.) Vestn. Russ.
geogr. obshch. 22(5) :93-94.
1033. Balashov, K. N. i I. I. Tamarskii.
1938. Gidrologichskii ocherk reki Ebetem. (Hydrology of Ebetem
River.) Trud. Arkt. inst. 105:51-71. [Ice conditions, pp.
59-63. Tributary of Lena.]
1034. Basin, M. M.
1937. Ispytaniia soprotivoeniia ledianogo pokrova r. Sviri szhatiiii,
srezu i islomu v period taian'ia vesnofii 1934 (Rukopis' v
Institute gidrotekhniki.) (Tests for strength of ice of Svir
R. to pressure, shearing and breaking during the spring
thaw 1934. Ms. Hydrotechn. inst.)
1035. Bayer, D.
1893. Ein eisgang an Oberrhein. Erinnerung an selbsterlebtes.
Allg. bauztg. 58:98-99.
1036. Behning, Arvid.
1926. Der eisgang der Wolga 1926. Int. rev. hyrob. 16:272-275.
1037. *Bernadskie, N. M. i V. M. Bernadskie.
1924. Vskrytie i zamerzanie reki Volkhova. (Breaking up and
freezing of the Volkhov River.) Materiialy po issledovaniiQ
. reki Volkhova i ego basseina. 1:27-71, 205-217. illus.
[Data 1881-1920. Novgorod, Volkhovo, Gostinopol'e i
Novoladoga.]
1038. Bessonov, E. A.
1914-1923. Issledovanie I'da r. Tomi pred ledokhodom 1913-1915 gg.
(Ice observations on the river Tom during ice years 1913-
1915.) Izv. Tomsk, tekhnol. inst. 35:1-6. 1914. 43(3):
26-27,27-28. 1923.
1039. Blanchard, Raoul and R. E. Crist.
1935. Geography of Europe. New York, Henry Holt. 490 p.
1040. Bogardus, J. F.
1934. Europe, a geographical survey. New York, Harper & Brothers.
713 p.
100
ICE OF NOKTHEBN HEMlSi-HEKE
1041 . Bogdanov, D. A
1042.
Materifaly po lotsii iDzhno-Taimyrskogo vodnogo puti. (Ma-
terial for sailing the S. Taimyr waterways.) Leningrad,
Glavsevmorputi. 117, 2 p. illus. [Rybnaya River, Noril-
skaya River, Piasin River and Lake, Avamo-Tachenarsky
portage.]
Ledokhod na Severnoi Dvine v 1923-1924 gg. i nekotorye
vyvody. (Floating of the ice in the North Dvina 1923-1924
and some results.) Severnoe khoziaistvo. 7:51-67.
1043. *Boguslawski, G. H. von.
1873. Uebersicht der tage, an welchen die miindungen der Oder
(Peene, Swine, Divenow) vom eise des winters freigeworden
sind (von 1828 bis 1873). Ann. hydrogr., Berlin. 1:78-80.
1044.
1045.
1046.
1047.
1048.
1049.
1050.
1051.
1052.
1936.
Bogovoi, I.
1924.
Borodai, N. I.
1939.
Botkin, A.
1900.
Materiialy k izuchenim stroeniia ledianogo pokrova Baikala.
(Materiaux pour I'^tude de la structure de la nappe de
glace du Lac Baikal.) Trud. Baikal'sk. limnol. stants.
9:71-114.
Materiialy dlia izucheniia ozera Baikal. (Material for the
study of Lake Baikal.) St. Peterburg, Izd. Morskogo
ministerstva.
Braun, Gustav.
1916. Deutschland. Berlin, Gebruder Borntraeger. 363 p.
Bregman, G. R.
1940. Atlas of the opening and freezing of rivers of the European
part of USSR. (In Russian.) (Ms. in State Hydrological
Institute, Leningrad.)
Briest.
1907.
Bydin, F. I.
1931.
Bydin, F. I,
1932.
Bydin, F. I.
1933.
Bydin, F. I.
1933.
Ueber die eisverhaltnisse des Ryck unfern des Greifswalder
bodden. Met. z. 24:129.
K voprosu ob issledovanii ledokhodnogo rezhima rek. (On
questions concerning research in the ice regime of rivers.)
Zap. Gos. gidrol. inst. 4:5-19. 2 tables. French rdsum^.
Izuchenie rosta I'dav prirodnykh uslovifakh. (Study of ice
formation under natural conditions.) Izv. Inst, gidrotekhn.
4:175-183. English summary. [Study of river Svir.]
Zimnii rezhim rek i metody ego izucheniia. Regime hivernal
des fleuves et les mdthodes de son 6tude. Issled. rek SSSR.
5. 237, 2 pp. illus., fold, diagrs. [Ice regime, pp. 89-115.]
Nekotorye kharakteristiki letnego i zimnego rezhima r. Volgi.
(Some characteristics of summer and winter regimes of the
Volga River.) Issled. rek. SSSR. 6:21-73. illus., fold,
diagrs. [Data on N.-Novgorod and Samara-Luki regions.]
RIVERS AND LAKES EURASIA 101
1053. Bydin, F. I.
1934. Bor'ba so I'dom na r. Sviri. (Struggle against the ice on the
river Svir.) Svir'stroi. 158 p. English summary.
1054. Bydin, F. I.
1934. Ice-formation on the Svir River and its peculiarities. (In
Russian.) Izfflsk. issled. SAdrstr. 3:111-147. [Unverified
reference.]
1055. Bydin, F. I.
1934. Opyt dolgosrochnogo prognoza zamerzanifa vodoemov po
SSSR v zimu 1934-35 g. (Attempt at long-range forecasting
of freezing of the basins of the USSR during winter 1934-
35.) Izv. Gos. gidrol. inst. 66 :52-62. [Tables include 78
rivers.]
1056. Bydin, F. I.
1935. Skhema raionirovaniia tolshchin I'da po SSSR. (A scheme to
district the ice-thickness over USSR.) Gidrotekhnicheskoe
stroitel'stvo. 1935(10) :34-38.
1057. Bydin, F. I.
1937. Thermal and ice-regime of some rivers in USSR and the con-
ditions of foreseeing the same. Bull. Int. geod. geophys.
un. Assn. sci. hydrol. 23:245-273. tables, diagrs.
1058. Bydin, F. I.
1939. Termicheskii i ledovyi rezhim nekotorykh rek SSSR i uslovifa
ego predskazaniia. (Thermal and ice regime of some rivers
of USSR and conditions of forecasting same.) Trud. Gos.
gidrol. inst. 9 :14-28.
1059. Bydin, F. I. i N. N. Petrunichev.
1932. Issledovanie formuly inzh. Poryvkina po narastanif^ pover-
khnostnogo I'da. (Investigation of the formula of growth
of surface-ice proposed by M. P. Porivkin.) Izv. Inst,
gidrotekhn. 4:184-195. [Tables for rivers Volkhov and
Volga.]
1060. *Champoiseau, Ch.
1875. Tableau des prises et des debacles du Danube k Galatz, pen-
dant les quarante derni^res ann6es. (1836-1975.) C.R.
Acad. sci. Paris. 80(1) :1034-1035.
1061 . Clarinval, A.
1872. Remarques sur la formation des premiers glafons sur les
rivieres. Bull. Assn. sci. France. 9:379-381. [On the
Moselle River.]
1062 . Commission du ^gime des eaux du Danube.
1934. Etude sur le regime des glaces du Danube. Avec une pre-
face de M. Carlo Rossetti. Mailand. 165 p. 41 tables.
1063. Danilov, L. G.
1908. zamerazanii Volzhsko-Kamskago basseina. (On freezing in
the Volga-Kama basins.) Met. vestn. 18:56-57.
102 ICE OF NOKTHEEK HEMISPHERE
I
1064. ♦Davydov, L. K.
1939 . Vskrytie rek arkticheskoi i subarticheskoi zony SSSR. (Break-
ing up of the rivers of the Soviet Arctic and subarctic zones.)
Problemy arktiki. 1939(1) :15-31. [Tables of dates of open-
ing and freezing of 48 rivers.]
1065. Devik, Olaf.
1931. Thermische und dynamische bedingungen der eisbildung in
wasserlaufen auf Norwegische verhaltnisse angewandt.
Geofys. publ. 9(1). 100 p.
1066. Devik, Olaf.
1932. Die berechnung des langenprofils eines fliisses und dessen
anderung bei einsetzender eisbildung. Beitr. phys. fr. atm..
19:220-232. [Theoretical study based on Norwegian and
Swedish streams.]
1067. Devik, Olaf.
1938. tlber wasserstandsanderung eines fliisses bei eisbildung, auf
Gotaalv angewandt. Rep. 6th Hydrol. conf. Baltic states.
3B. 5 p. [Unverified reference.]
1068. Devik, Olaf.
1944. Ice formation in lakes and rivers. Geogr. j. 103:193-203.
1069. Der Diesjahrige eisgang auf der Weichsel. Zbl. bauverw. 3:143-145.
1883.
1070. Dits, F.
1924. Dormyi led v praktike eksploata£sii Arkhangel'skoi gorodskoi
elektricheskoi stanfsii. (Practical aspects of bottom ice in
Archangel elec. station.) Severnoe khoziaistvo. 1:37-40.
[Ice in pipes on bottom of North Dvina.]
1071. Duf our, Charles.
1904. Les 6poques d'apparition des premieres glaces au Japon.
Annu. soc. m^. France. 52:203-204.
1072. Dybovskii, V. i V. Godlevskii.
1897. Fiziko-geograficheskie issledovaniia na Baikale v 1869-1876
gg. (Physico-geographical research on Baikal 1869-1876.)
Trud. Vost.-Sib. otd. Russ. geogr. obshch. 1:1-62. Bai-
kal'skii sbornik. 1. [Ice, pp. 12-17.]
1073. Ebeling, E.
1929. Die eisverhaltnisse der Elbe in Sachsen. Mitt. Ver. erdk.,
Dresden. 1929:107-136.
1074. Die Eisbildung bei Frankfurt a. M. am 28. XII. 1890. Zbl. bauverw.
1891. 11:79.
1075. K. Elbstrombauverwaltung in Magdeburg.
1898. Der Elbstrom, sein stromgebiet und seine wichtigsten neben-
fliisse. Berlin. 3 v. Atlas of 30 charts.
1076. Encyclopedia of Soviet Siberia . . . (In Russian.) Novosibirsk. 3 v.
1929-1932.
RIVERS AND LAKES EURASIA
103
1077. Fanner, Gottlieb.
1078.
1079.
1080.
1081.
1082.
1083.
1084.
1085.
1086.
1087.
1088.
1089.
1888.
Fickeler, Paul.
1926.
Fickeler, Paul.
1927.
Der eisstoss der Donau.
13(34) :301-304.
Wschr. Osterr. ing. archit.-ver.
Die winterliehen eisbildungen in Mittelasien.
mitt. 72:247-253.
Petermanns
Der Baikalsee. Naturwissenschaften .
on ice conditions.]
15:84-90. [Remarks
Fuiiwara, S. and R. Sekiguti. , ^ , c /t t
1936 Analysis of the data for freezmg of Lake Suwa. (In Japanese,
English summary.) J. Met. soc. Jap. n.s. 14:587-591.
♦Finland. Valtion meteorologinen laitos. x.- , j j * i-i • „„
1904-1907 Etat des glaees et des neiges en Fmlande pendant 1 hiver
1892/93-1897/98. Kuopio & Helsinki. Contmued to date,
in Finnish Meteorologisches jahrbuch, 1901+.
Fischer, Karl.
1911-1912.
Fischer, Karl.
1913-1914.
Forel, F. A.
1880.
Fritsch, Karl.
1855.
♦Fritsch, Karl.
1864.
*Fritsch, Karl,
1867.
Fritsch, Karl.
1867.
Fritsch, Karl.
1868.
Die wasserstands- und eisverhaltnisse in den Norddeutschen
stromgebieten im Dezember 1910, Januar-September 1911,
Januar-Marz, 1912. Zbl. bauverw. 31:44,116,196,236,308,
352,472,504,624. 32:84,198-200.
Die wasserstands- und eisverhaltnisse in den norddeutschen
stromgebieten im jahre 1913. Zbl. bauverw. 33:88,140,
192,244,335,348,484,531,612,684. 34:24.
La congelation des lacs Suisses et Savoyards pendant I'hiyer
1879-80. L'Echo des Alpes, Geneve. 1880(2):94-112, (3):
149-107.
Uber die constanten verhaltnisse des wasserstandes der Donau
bei Wien. S.B. Akad. wiss. Wien. Math.-nat. kl. 15:169-
199. [Ice on the Donau, pp. 180-188.]
Die eisverhaltnisse der Donau in Osterreich ob und unter
der Ems und Ungarn in den jahren 1851/52 bis 1860/61.
Denk. Akad. wiss. Wien. Math.-nat. kl. 23(l):121-244.
[Tables of 1st and last and greatest ice, pp. 231-244.]
Die eisverhaltnisse der Donau bei Wien, 1853-1862. S.B.
Akad. wiss. Wien. Math.-nat. kl. 46(2) :4 13-461. 1 map.
Die eisverhaltnisse der Donau in den beiden jahren 1860/1
und 1861/2. S.B. Akad. wiss. Wien. Math.-nat. kl. 55(2):
432-479. tables, diagrs.
Die eisverhaltnisse der Donau in den beiden jahren 1862/3
und 1863/4. S.B. Akad. wiss. Wien. Math.-nat. kl. 57(2):
115-163.
104
ICE OF NOfiTHEBN HEMISPHERE
1090.
1091.
Fritsch, Karl.
1868.
Die eisvethaltnisse der Donau in den jahren 1864/5 bis
1867/8. S.B. Akad. wiss. Wien. Math.-nat. kl. 58(1):
1015-1024.
*Fritsch, Karl.
1874.
1092.
1093.
Die eisverhaltnisse der Donau im lande Osterreich ob und
unter der Ems in den jahren 1868/9 bis 1872/3. S.B. Akad.
wiss. Wien. Math.-nat. kl. 69:677-709. [Tables include amt.
of ice, water level, and air temperature.]
Gapanovich, I. I.
1934. Russia in northeastern Asia. (In Russian.) Peking, Press of
the Russian Peking Mission. 2v. 186 & 202 p. T.-p. in
Russian and EngHsh.
Geistbeck, Alois.
1886. Die eisverhaltnisse der Isar und ihrer nebenfliisse.
Jber. Geogr. ges. Miinchen. 10:1-7.
1094. Germany's inland water communications.
1940. Bulletin of international news. 17:66-75.
1095. Giandotti, M.
1929. La formazione dei ghiacci nel Po nell inverno 1929. (Ice for-
mation on Po River, winter 1929.) Annali dei Lavori pub-
bUci. 67:755-771 incl. photos. [Air and water tempera-
ture data Jan /Feb 1929.]
1096.* Gorod Eniseisk. (The Yenisei route.) (In: Einseiskii okrug i ego zhizn. Ch. 7.)
1863. Zap. Russ. geogr. obshch. 4:94-109. [Tables of opening
and freezing of the Yenisei River, 1790-1805, 1821-1859.
pp. 96-97.]
1097.
Gorz, M.
1888.
Die eisbrecharbeiten im Weichselstrom. Z. bauw. 38:351-376.
1098. Gosudarstvennoe russkoe geograficheskoe obshchestvo. Kommissii po izu-
1905. cheniui donnago I'da.
Otchet . . . ob eia rabotakh v 1904 gody. (Report of the work
of 1904, carried out by the Commission for the study of
anchor ice of the Russian geographic society.) Izv. Russ.
geogr. obshch. 41(2):289-396. tables, map of distribution
of anchor ice in Russian territories.
1099. Gotzinger, Gustav.
1909. Studien iiber das eis des Lunzer Unter- und Obersees. Int.
rev. hydrob. 2:386-396.
1100. Gravelius, H.
1901. Die eisverhaltnisse des Dnjepr. Zeit. f. gewasserkde. 4(2):
103-108.
1101. *Gt. Brit. Naval staff. Naval intelligence division.
1920. A Handbook of Siberia and Arctic Russia. Vol. I. General.
London. 384 p. (I.D. 1207.) ["Freezing and thawing of the
rivers of Siberia": pp. 38-43.]
RIVERS AND LAKES EURASIA 105
1102. Guttenbergen, Heinrich.
1930. Eisgang und hochwasserkatastrophe 1830. Unsere heimat.
n.f. 3(3) :70-90. [Vienna and its suburbs.]
1103. Haidinger, Wilhelm von.
1847. Betrachtungen iiber den eisgang der flusse. Ber. mitt.
Freunde. naturw. Wien. 2:278-282.
1104. Haidinger, Wilhelm von.
1848. Beobachtungen der veranderungen an der Donau wahrend der
bildung und zerstorung der eisdecke. Ber. mitt. Freunde.
naturw. Wien. 4:142-148.
1105. Haidinger, Wilhelm von.
1849 . Ueber das eis der Donau in dem gegenwartigcn winter 1848-49.
S. B. Akad. wiss. Wien. Math.-phys. kl. 2:24-28.
1106. *Haidinger, Wilhelm von.
1854 . Tabelle der eisbedeckung der Donau bei Galacz (45°26' N. Br.,
25^43' 0. L. von Paris) in den jahren 1836 bis 1853. S. B.
Akad. wiss. Wien. 12:9-11. Ann. phys. 92:496.
1107. Haidinger, Wilhelm von.
1860. Bericht iiber die eisdecke der Donau in Ungarn im winter und
ihren bruch im Marz 1858. Denkschr. Akad. wiss. Wien.
Math.-naturh. kl. 18:1-8. fold, chart.
1108. *Haidinger, Wilhelm von.
1860. Die eisverhaltnisse der Donau in den jahren 1851-1860. S.B.
Akad. wiss. Wien. 42:739-741.
1109. Hamberg, Axel.
1919. Observations on the movement of lake ice in Lake Sommen
in 1918 and remarks on the geographical distribution of
similar phenomena. Bull. Mineral.-geol. inst. Upsala univ.
16:181-194.
1110. *Hambruch, Paul.
1905. Die eisverhaltnisse auf der Unterelbe. Ann. hydrogr., Berlin.
33:435-454. tables, diagr. [Ice occurrence at Hamburg
1870-1904.]
1111. Hassert, K.
1931. Allgemeine verkehrsgeographie. Bd. 1. Berlin, W. de
Gruyter.
1112. Heinrichs, Axel.
1892-1898. Sno- och isforh^Uandena i Finland kr 1890-1892. Bidr. Finl.
nat. folk. 51 :231-284. 1892. 54:73-154. 1894. 57:221-625.
1898. diagrs., fold. maps.
1113. Herpich, Hans.
1910. Die eisverhaltnisse in den Siidbayerischen seen. Miinchener
geogr. stud. 26. 89 p. tables, 3 charts. (Inaug.-diss.-Tech.
hochschule, Munchen.)
1114. *Hildebrandsson, H. H. et C. A. Rundland.
1879. Prise et debacle des lacs en Su6de automne 1871-printemps
1877. Nov. acta Vetensk.-soc. Upsala. s.3, 10, pt. 2 (7).
8 p. tables, charts.
106
ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE
1115. Hohnschild, Fritz.
1936. Der einfluss der witterung auf den verkehr der Markischen
wasserstrassen in den jahren 1928 bis 1933. Giessen, Buch-
druckerei Meyer. 101 p. [Ice, pp. 20-25.]
1116. Holmsen, Andreas.
1901. Isforholdene ved de norske indsj0er. (Ice conditions of Nor-
wegian lakes.) Skr. Norsk, vidensk.-akad. Mat.-natur. kl.
4. 271 p. French r^sum^. [Diagrs. cover data 1870-1899.]
1117. *Hulphers, A. A.
1765.
Observationer p§, is-lossningen i Malaren, vid WesterS,s,
sedan kv 1712. (1712-1765.) Handl. Svensk. vetensk.
akad. 26:116-118.
1118.
lAchevskii, L.
1904.
1119.
1120.
K voprosu ob obrazovanii rechnogo I'da i o ego vUianii na
skul'pturu beregov reki. (On the question of river ice and
its action in sculpturing the courses of the streams.) Geol.
issled. zolot. obi. Sib. 5:53-132. illus. French r6sum6,
pp. 129-132.
lAroslavtsev, G. G.
1925. Burnyi ledokhoda na Rione v lanvare 1925 g. (Stormy ice-
drive on the Rion River Jan. 1925.) Izv. T^entr. gidromet.
biiiro. 5:182-184. illus. [Black Sea area.]
1121.
Idman,
1894.
Ihrig, D.
1935.
S. och Einar Meinander.
Solflackarnes infiytande pS. islossningstiderna i Finlands floder
och pk vattenst&ndet i finska viken. Einfluss der soimen-
flecken auf die aufgangszeiten der fliisse Finnlands und den
wasserstand in Finnischen meerbusen. Fennia. 9(4).
22 p. tables.
Az 1935. Evi Februari Mohacsi jeges arviz. Das eishoch-
wasser bie Mohacs im Februar 1935. Viziigyi kozlem^nyek.
17:483-495. German, English, French and Italian ab-
stracts. [Description of ice barrier in Mohacs, Bezdan
reach of Danube; cause of formation of ice barriers.]
1122.
1123.
1124.
1125.
lUrev, B. N.
1934.
Jackson, J. R.
1835.
*Jackson, J. R.
1838-1841.
Jakushov, P.
1934.
Navigatsiia k ust'iu reki Pechory. (Navigation of the mouth
of the Pechora River.) Khoziaistvo severa. 1934(5) :73-83.
5 tables.
Congelation of the Neva at St. Petersburgh and temperature
of its waters when covered with ice. J. Roy. geogr. soc.
5:1-22. diagrs. [Chronological table of freezing and open-
ing from 1718-1834.]
Uebersicht der auf- und zugange der Newa, 1718-1840. Ann.
phys. 43:426-430. 1838. 52:638-641. 1841.
Beispiel eines einfriervorganges, eisstosses und einer wasser-
standserhohung im Newafluss. Wasserwirtschaft. 27:
217-219.
RIVERS AND LAKES EUBASIA
107
1126.
1127.
1128.
Jakushov, P.
1934.
Jakushov, P.
1934.
tJber die eisverhaltnisse im Newa- und im Swirfiuss. Wasser-
wirtschaft und technik. n.s. 1:59-61. [Blockade of ice
1928/29.]
Das winterregime des Wolchowflusses. Wasserwirtschaft und
technik. n.s. 1 :27-30.
Johanson, E. I.
1927.
1129.
1130.
Zimnii rezhim r. Volkova i oz. Ihnen'. (Winter regime of
Volkhova River and Lake Ilman.) Materifaly po issledovanifQ
reki Volkhova i ego basseina. 14. 187, 77, VI pp. 15 fold,
charts.
*Johansson, 0. V.
1932. Isforh&llandena vid Ule&borg och i Torne alv. Bidr. Finl. nat.
folk. 84(3). 45 p. [Various tables covering ice conditions
of several rivers for many years.]
Keopeczi-Nagy, Z. von.
1940. Die eisverhaltnisse der fliisse in Ungarn im winter 1939/40.
Idojaras. 44:102.
1131. Khmyznikov, P. K.
1930. Predvaritel'nyi otchet o rabote lAnskogo gidrologicheskogo
otriada fAkutskoi ekspedifsii 1927-1929 godov i voprosy
sudokhodstva po reke lAne. (Preliminary report on work
of Jakutsk hydrological expedition to the Jana in 1927-29
and problems of navigation of the Jana.) Mater. Kom.
flkutsk. A.S.S.R. 35. 48 p. illus. [Table of freezing and
opening of Jana, p. 41.]
Khmyznikov, P. K.
1934. Gidrologiia basseina reki fAny. (Hydrology of the Yana
River basin.) Akad. nauk. Sovet izuch. prirod. resursov. s.
fAkutsk. 19. 251 p. 35 figs. 85 tables, charts, diagrs.
1132.
1133.
Kolupaila, S.
1937.
Le Niemen, ^tude hydrologique.
381-409.
Rev. g^ogr. alpine. 25:
1134. *Komarnitski, S.
1923.
1135.
L'odove vskrittia r. Desni bilia m. Chernigova. (Breaking
up of the ice in river Desna near the city of Chernigov.)
Inform, biul. ukrmetu, Kiev. 1/3:40-44. [Data in tables
and graphs for 1884-1921.]
Koposov, V. V.
1929. Ledianoi pokrov na reke Neve v raione Ivanovskikh porogov
V febrale 1929 g. (Ice cover of Neva River at Ivanov
bridge in Feb. 1929.) Zap. gidrogr. 56:168-170.
1136. Korovkin, I. P.
1940.
Materifaly po gidrologii reki Khatangi. (Hydrologic material
on river Khatangi.) Severnyi. morskoi put'. 16:79-98.
[Ice regime: pp. 83-84.]
108
1137.
1138.
1139.
1140.
1141.
1142.
1144.
1145.
ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHEBB
Korzhavin,
1938.
K. N.
Nabliudeniia nad izmeneniem prochnosti I'da r. Obi u r.
Novosibirska k periodu vesennego ledokhoda 1934 g. (V
sviazi s rabotoi ledorezov mosta). (Observations on the
changes of strength of ice in the river Ob' at Novosibirsk
during the period of spring ice-drifting of 1934.) Trud.
Novosibirsk, inst. voen. inzh. zhel.-dorozhn. transp. 3:
G8-76. [Unverified reference.]
Korzhavin,
1938.
K. N.
The work of ice-cutters of bridge-piers under the conditions of
ice-drifting in Siberian rivers. (In Russian.) Trud. Novo-
sibirsk, inst. voen. inzh. zhel.-dorozhn. transp. 3:3-54.
[Unverified reference.]
Laptev, S. N.
1925.
L^szl6ffy, W.
1934.
Donnyi led i ego obrazovanie na r. Angare.
otd. Russ. geogr. obshch. 6:94-96.
Bmi. Vost.-Sib.
A foly6k jegviszonyai, kueloenoes tekintettel a magyar
Dunara. (Ice conditions on rivers, especially in regard to
Hungarian Danube.) Viziigyi kozlemenyek. 16:369-435.
plates.
Lebedev, V. N.
1911.
Predvaritel'nyi otchet ob izsledovanii vod Kamchatki v 1908-
1909 g. (Preliminary report on exploration of Kamchatka
waters 1908-09.) Izv. Russ. geogr. obshch. 47:27-81.
Chart of mouth of Kamchatka River.
Lebedev, V.
1936.
Materifaly po gidrologii r. PfS,siny. (Material on hydrology
of Piasina River.) Trud. Arkt. inst. 75. 47 p. illus. [Ice
conditions, pp. 26-31.]
1143. Leningrad. Vsesofiiznyi arkticheski institut.
1934.
Leopold, E.
1930.
Leopold, E.
1935.
Materiialy po lofsii lUzhnotaimyrskogo vodnogo puti. Reka
Rybnaia, reka Noril'skaia, ozero Pfasino, reka Piasina,
Avamo-Tachenarskii volok. (Sailing directions material for
the S. Taimyr waterways. Rybnaya River, Norilskaya
River, Lake Piasin, Piasin River, Avamo-Tachenarsky port-
age.) Leningrad. 60 p. Suppl. to "Atlasu lotsmanskoi
karty". [Results of Hydrographic section of S. Taimyr
expedition of the Glavsevmorputi, 1933.]
Uber die behinderung der binnenschiffahrt durch elementare
naturvorgange. 1. Frostsperren. Deutsche wasserwirt-
shaft. 25:71-77. [Number of days interruption of shipping
on German rivers.]
The role of inland waterways in the general transportation
network of a country. Rep. 16th Int. congr. navig., Brus-
sels, 1935. 53.
RIVERS AND LAKES EURASIA
109
1146. Levanen, S.
1889.
1147. *Levanen, S.
1890.
1148. Liljequist, G.
1941.
1149. Listov, IB. A.
1879.
1150. Lohr, A.
1929.
1151. Lokhtin, V.
1906.
1152. Lokhtin, V.
1908.
1153. Lorenzi, Arrigo.
1906.
1154. Lorenzi, Arrigo.
1908.
Medelepokerna jamte deras sekulara forandringar for islosa-
ningen och islaggningen i Kumo elf. Fennia. 1(8). 10 p.
tables.
Bearbetning af tiderna for islossningar i Aura k. Calcul des
donn6es sur I'^poque de la debacle de la riviere d'Aura. Fen-
nia. 3(10). 6 p. French r&um^. [Table of data 1740-
1764.1
Winter temperatures and ice conditions on Lake Vetter.
Geogr. ann. 23:24-52. Medd. Svensk. Met.-hydrogr.
anstalt. 35. 29 p.
Nablfildeniia nad zamerzaniem solfanago ozera bliz g. Iletska,
Orenburgskoi gubernii. (Observations on the freezing of a
salt water lake near Iletzk, government of Orenburg.)
Zap. Russ. geogr. obshch. 8:229-248.
Eisbeobachtungen auf der Elbe vom flugzeug aus. Ann.
hydrogr., Berlin. 57 :219-222.
Ledianoi nanos i zimnie zatory na r. Neve. (Floating ice and
winter block on the Neva River.) St. Peterburg. 85 p.
illus. (Mater, opis. russk. rek. 10.)
Zamerzanie rek. (Freezing of rivers.) Izv. sobr. inzh. put.
soobshch. 25 :26-31, 43-48.
Alcune notizie sul gelo dell'Adige nel gennaio del 1905. Monde
sotter. 2:32-33.
La congelazione del I'Adige a Boara nel gennaio del 1907. Atti
VI Congr. geogr. ital. 2:89-94.
1155. *Loveiko, M. V.
1930.
Sinopticheskie uslovifa vskrytifa rek v Evropeiskoi chasti
SSSR. (Synoptic conditions of the breaking-up of the
rivers in European Russia.) Geofiz. shorn. 7(2):95-117.
charts. EngUsh summary. [Data 1881-1910.]
1156. Ludensee, S.
1929.
1157. Lyde, L. W.
1930.
Eisbeobachtungen aui see vom flugzeug aus wahrend eines
eiserkundigungsfluges am 2. Marz 1929. Ann. hydrogr.,
BerUn. 57:232-233.
The continent of Europe. 4th ed. London, Macmillan.
456 p.
IIU
ICE OF NOBTHEBN HEMISPHERE
1158.
1159.
1160.
*Maass.
1877.
t)ber den eisgang der Elbe.
[Data for Barbyer, 1844/45-
1874/75.]
Z. bauw. 27:175-190. tables.
1874/75; Magdeburg, 1829/30-
*Madler, J. H.
1856.
1162,
1163.
1164.
1165.
1166.
1167.
Die eisbedeckung des Embach in Dorpat (1840-1853.) Arch,
naturk. Dorpat. s.2. 1 :351-352. [Table lists day of ap-
pearance, disappearance and number of days occurrence.]
Maillet, Edmond.
1909. Etudes relatives k la formation des glaces sur le fleuve de la
Neva. Annu. Soc. m6t. France. 57:73-74. [Review of
Timonov and Tsionglinski. Mem. Congr. navig. XL, 1908.]
1161. Maillet, Edmond.
1169.
1914.
Maksimov, A.
1929.
Sur les conditions de la prise par les glaces de la Seine k Paris.
Annu. soc. m6t. France. 62 :97-98.
vskrytii i zamerzanii r. Sosvy u Berezova. (On the break-
ing-up and freezing of the Sosva River at Berezova.) Bfiil.
Obshch. izuch. kraia Muz. Tobol'sk. severa. 2(4) :21-23.
Matseino, A. I.
1922. Snegomernaia s'emka v basseine r. Lavy, Novoladozhskogo
uezda, Petrogradskoi gub. (Snow survey of the Lava River,
Novoladozhk section, St. Petersburg Gulf.) Bfiil. Gos.
gidrol. inst. 5:4-5.
Matusewicz,
1939.
Maurer, J.
1929.
Meier, H.
1891.
Meier, H.
1892.
Badania nad zlodzeniem jezior w Polsce. (Etude du regime
des glaces des lacs en Pologne.) Zes. Pol. Wiad. sluz.
hydrogr. 1 :49-59.
Der strenge winter und die grossen seegefrorne Februar/Marz
1929 in der Schweiz. Das Wetter. 46:97-101.
Ueber grundeisbildung. Ann. hydrogr., Berlin.
[Data on the Elbe River near Hamburg.]
19:137-141.
Weiteres iiber grund- und siggeis. Ann. hvdrogr.
20:297-302. [Data on Elbe River near Hamburg.]
Berlin.
1168. Melin, Ragnar.
1938.
♦Mel'nikov, S.
1856.
Investigations regarding the formation and breaking up of the
ice and of its thickness on lakes and rivers in Sweden.
Bull. Int. geod. geophys. un. Assn. sci. hydrol. 23:341-342.
O vskrytii Volgi v Jaroslavle s 1766-1786 gg. (Opening of the
Volga at Jaroslavl 1766-1786.) Vestn. Russ. geogr. obshch.
18(5) :25.
BIVERS AND LAKES EUBASIA
111
1170.
1171.
1172.
Merlin, M.
1929.
L'hiver 1929 et la navigation rhenane.
Rhin. 7:114-121. illus.
La Navigation du
1173.
Molodykh, I. F.
1927. Puti soobshchenjja fAkutii. (Ways of communication in
lakutia.) (In: lAkutiia. Leningrad, Akad. nauk. pp. 575-
673. fold, diagrs., map.)
Mozheiko, L. J.
1934. On ice-phenomena on Lake Ladoga in the region of the
Osinovets lighthouse. (Li Russian.) Shorn. Leningrad,
nauchn.-issled. inzh. inst. vodosn. kanal. gidrotekhn. soor.
inzh. gidrogeol. 1:24-31. [Unverified reference.]
*Mullner, Johann.
1903. Die vereisung der Osterreichischen Alpenseen in den wintern
1894/95 bis 1900/01. Geogr. abh. 7:49-200. tables.
1174. ♦Neese, Nicolaus.
1175.
1176.
1177.
1854.
Nei, E.
1907.
Netherlands.
1889-1930.
Einfrieren der Duna bei Riga. (1601-1852.)
m6t6rologique. 1853 :xiv.
Correspondance
Vskrytie i zamerzanie Volgi. (Opening and freezing of the
Volga.) Trav. Cab. geogr. phys. Univ. St. P. 3:95-121.
illus. French r^sum^, pp. 118-121.
Department van waterstaat.
Verslag van het voorgevallene tijdens den ijsgang op de
Nederlandsche rivieren in den winter 1887/88, 1890/91,
1928/29. (Title varies.) (Other reports have been issued;
not located.)
Obruchev, V. A
1892.
1178.
1179.
1180.
Odenwall, E.
1936.
Nashi svedeniia ob obrazovanii Angarskogo i Baikal'skogo
I'da. (L^nsere kenntnisse ueber bildung und eigenschaften
der eisdecke der Angara und des Baikalsees.) Izv. Vost.-
Sib. otd. Russ. geogr. obshch. 23(4) :l-42. German sum-
mary.
Lake Lappajarvi. Bathymetric charts, notes on thermal con-
ditions, etc. Comm. 5th Hydrol. conf. Baltic States. 2A.
24 p. [Ice, pp. 17-18. Table data for 1911-1931 of number
of continuous ice-cover days.]
Oettingen, H. von.
1907 . Ueber die grundeisbildung in unseren gewassern.
9:68-69.
Bait, wschr.
Ogievskii, A.
1929.
Nekotorye dannye o zimnem i ledovom rezhime Ukrainskikh
rek i ego izuchenii. (Some data on the winter and ice
regimes of the Ukrainian rivers.) Trud. 2. Vse. gidrol. s'ezd,
Leningrad, 2:84-89.
112 ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE
1181. Ogievskii, A. V.
1929. Zagal'ni risi stanu I'dovogo vskrytifa za zimovii period 1906-
1926 rr. na richkakh vodozboriv Ukraini. (General condi-
tions of freezing and ice on river reservoirs of the Ukraine
during the period 1905-1926.) Mat. Gidrol. sluzhbi
1925-26 gidrol. Kiiv. Gidromet. shchorichnik. 4:56-57.
chart. [Unverified reference.]
1182. Ohti, S.
1925. On the freezing of rivers in Korea and southern Manchuria.
(In Japanese.) J. Met. soc. Jap. s.2, 3:211-221. illus.
English summary, pp. 26-27, in Reviews and abstracts sec-
tions. [Dates of complete freezing for 20 years at 5 sta-
tions for rivers Liau, Ohryokuko, Daidoko and Kanko.]
1183. Ovodov, A.
1875. Zametka o vremeni vskrytifa i zamerzanifa vod v nekotorykh
mestnostoakh Ufimskoi gubernii. (Notes on freezing and
opening of waters in the government of Ufa.) Zap. Russ.
geogr. obshch. Orenburgskii otd. 3:449-457. tables.
1184. Paczoska, Zofia.
1938. Congelation des fleuves en Pologne. Rep. 6th Hydrol. conf.
Baltic States. 3C. 35 p. [Unverified reference.]
1185. Paczoska, Zofia.
1937-38. Zamarzanie rzek w Polsce. (Freezing of the rivers in Poland.)
Zes. Pol. Wiad. sluz. hydrogr. 5:187-205. Badania geo-
graficzne. 18/19:29-69. 1937. French summary.
1186. Pavlov, P. A.
1926 . Freezing and breaking up of the ice on the Sungaree at Harbin,
1898-1925. Trud. Sungari. biol. sta. 1(3), s.B., pp. 1-12.
1187. Pawlowski, Stanislaw.
1912. Zlodzenie g6rnej Wisly, gornego Dniestru, oraz ich doplyw6w.
(Freezing of the upper Vistula and Dniester rivers and their
tributaries.) Sprawozdanie Dyrekcji Akad. handlowej we
Lwowie 1911/12:1-50.
1188. Redder, A. It.
1929. Nablfiidenifa nad krepost'fii I'da reki Angary. (Observations
on the strength of the ice of the Angara River.) Zh. geofiz.
met. 6:69-76. tables. [Describes experiments 1925-28 on
breaking rectangular strips of Angara ice and gives observed
values of resistibility for 57 separate determinations.]
1189. Redder, A. It.
1929. Opredelenifa prochnosti I'da r. Angary. (Accurate ice fore-
casting for river Angara.) Zh. geofiz. met. 1:70-76.
1190. Peppier, W.
1929. Zur frage des zufrierens von binnenseen. Ann. hydrogr.,
Berlin. 57:215-218.
1191. Persilanov, V. V.
1908. K voprosu o zamerzanii rek i o proiskhozhenii ledfanykh
zatorov. (On the question of freezing of rivers and occur-
rence of blocking by ice.) Zh. Min. put. soobshch. 1908
(9):125-131.
BIVERS AND LAKES EUBASIA 113
1192. Piskacek, Ottokar. , „ . t.^ ,
1917. Die Donau . . . Wien und Leipzig, Waldheim-Eberle a.g. 87 p.
plates, maps, diagrs.
1193. Popesco, Georges. . ,rxu t ^
1931 . Inland ports, general dispositions . . . Rep. 15th Int. cong.
navig., Venice, 1931. 49.
1194. Poryvkin, N. P. ^ , .. , j
1926. Formula narastanifa I'da v sviazi s dannymi issledovamia r.
Volkhova. (Formula for the formation of ice in connection
with data of investigations made on the Volkhov River.)
Biiil. Volkhov, gidro-elek. sil. ust. 7:84-110.
1195. Prussia. Wasser-ausschuss.
1896 . Der Oderstrom, sein stromgebiet und seine wichtigsten neben-
flusse. Berlin, D. Reimer. 3 v. illus., tables.
1196. Prussia. Wasser-ausschuss.
1899. Memel-, Pregel-, und Weichselstrom, ihre stromgebiete und
ihre wichtigen nebenflusse . . . Berlin, D. Reimer. 4 v.
[Ice conditions for rivers and lakes and for the river mouths.]
1197. Ratz, Friedrich. , „^
1930 Eisverhaltnisse an der mainstufe Viereth bei Bamberg. Wasser-
kraft und wasserwirtschaft. 25:25-29. [Diagr. of data for
Main at Bischberg 1904-1929.]
1198. Reinberg, A. M. . , , . r /tt j , *
1938. Materiialy po gidrologu mzov'ev reki Leny. (Hydrology of
lower reaches of the Lena River.) Trud. Arkt. inst. 105 :
7-50. [Ice conditions, pp. 32-38.]
1199. Renqvist, H. ,..,,,
1936. The inland waters of Finland. Comm. 5th Hydrol. conf.
Baltic States, 1936. 1. 55 p. [Remarks on ice : p. 23.]
1200. Reymann, F. • • , u j
1910. Die eisverhaltnisse der Mur und Drau. Ein kritisch method-
ische untersuchung. Mitt. Geogr. ges. Wien. 53:509-579.
tables. [Data for 1896 /97-1905 /06.]
1201. Rodevich, V. M., ed.
1937. Gidrologiia rek Sovetskoi arktiki. Vup. 3. Materiialy po
gidrologii reki Anabar. (Hydrology of the rivers of the
Soviet Arctic. Vol. 3. Hydrological material on the Anabar
River.) Trud. Arkt. inst. 106. 53 p. [Includes tables of
icing and breaking up.]
1202. Rouch, J.
1929. Le gel du Rhin en 1929, Rev. sci. 67:385-393. illus.
1203. Rouch, J.
1929. Le Rhin navigable. Rev. sci. 67:747-758.
1204. Rykachev, M. A.
1866. Dates moyennes de la debacle et de la congelation des nvieres
et des lacs de la Russie. Ann. Soc. m6t. France. 14 :154-
158.
114
ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE
1205.
1206.
Rykachev, M. A.
1887. Uber den auf- und zugang der gewasser des Russisches reiches.
Repert. m^t. suppl. 2. 103, 309 p. plates.
Rykachev, M. A.
1909. Otzyv o trade V. M. Lokhtina: "Ledianoi nanos i zimnie
zatory na r. Neve". (On V. M. Lokhtin's article: Ice drift-
ing and blocking of river Neva by ice.) Shorn, otch. prem.
i nagrad. Akad. nauk. 1908:1-15.
1207. Samhurenko, I. Z.
1208.
1209.
1210.
1211.
1938.
Samel, J. U.
1938.
Materiialy po gidrologii nizov'ev reki Kolymy. (Hydrology
of lower reaches of Kolyma River.) Trad. Arkt. inst. 105:
183-241. [Ice conditions: pp. 220-235.]
Der wasserhaushalt der flusse im nordlichen und mittleren
Schweden. Wiss. veroff. Mus. landerk. n.f. 5:99-140.
♦Schmid.
1858.
Samoilov, B. L.
1939. The ice on the Don at the beginning of April. (In Russian.)
Vodosnabzhenie i sanitarnaya tekhnika. 10/11:39-41.
[Unverified reference.]
Satow, G.
1930. Das bodeneis in der Arktis. Tatsachen und hypothesen.
Arch Dtsch. seewarte. 49(5). 43 p.
Nachrichten iiber die strome des preussischen staats. 3. Der
Weichselstrom. Z. bauw. 8:185-194. [Tables of ice ap-
pearance and disappearance in 1809-1859.]
Eisverhaltnisse im Rigaschen meerbusen. Rep. 2d Hydrol.
conf. Baltic states. 12. 8 p. illus. [Data for 1925/26-
1927/28.]
Schwalbe, Gustav.
1927. tlber eisbildung und eisabgang auf fliissen und iiber die eis-
verhaltnisse der Deutschen strome und flusse. Arch. Dtsch.
seewarte. 44(2):27-28.
1214. Schwalbe, Gustav.
1929. Die eisverhaltnisse der Elbe bei Magdeburg im winter 1928/29
im vergleich zu friiheren jahren. Das Wetter. 46:254-256.
[Data for 1813 /14-1928 /29.]
1212. Schmulders, V.
1928.
1213.
1215. Schwalbe, Gustav.
1930. Eisverhaltnisse und temperaturverteilung der Deutschen
fliisse. Erde und wirtschaft. 3:62-67.
1216. Schwartekopp, Maria.
1930. Die eisverhaltnisse im Dortmund-Ems Kanal. Emsdetten,
H. & J. Lechte. 34 p. Inaug.-diss. — Miinster i. Westfalen.
1217. Semenov-Tfan'shanskii, I. P., comp.
1863-1885. Geographical-statistical encyclopedia of the Russian Empire.
(In Russian.) St. Petersburg. 4 v.
BIVEES AND LAKES EURASIA 115
1218. Semenov-Tfan'shanskii, I. P., ed.
1913. Russia, a complete geographical description of our country.
(In Russian.) St. Petersburg. 19 v.
1219. Semenov-Tfan'shanskii, I. P.
1939. predskazanii srokov vskrytiia rek po metodu mirovoi
pogody. (On predicting data of break-up of a river by
weather prediction methods.) Trud. Gos. gidrol. inst.
9:29-45.
1220. Shaposhnikov, D. G.
1939. Zimnii rezhim kanalov. (Winter regime of canals.) Trud.
Novockerkassk. inzh.-meliorat. inst. 3 :95-125.
1221. Shchukin.
1846 . Obrazovanie I'da na dne reki Angary i drugikh rek Vostochnoi-
Sibiri. (Formation of ice on the bottom of the Angara River
and other rivers of eastern Siberia.) Otechestvennyia za-
piski. 49 (VIII): 15-21.
1222. Shipchinski, V.
1916. K voprosu ob izmenenii normal'nago rezhima kolebanii
urovnia reki S. Dviny u goroda Arkhangel'ska pod vliianiem
vesennikh polovodii. (On the change in the normal water
level of the N. Dvina River at Archangel under influence of
the spring floods.) Izv. Arkhangelsk, obshch. izuch. russ.
severa. 1916:477-483. [Table of date of opening of the
ice 1901-1916, p. 479.]
1223. *Shirkina, N. A.
1930. Sinopticheskie usloviia zamerzaniia rek Evropeiskoi chasti
SSSR. (Synoptic conditions of freezing of the rivers of
European Russia.) Geofiz. shorn. 7(2):73-94 incl. charts,
English summary. [Data 1881-1910.]
1224. Shostakovich, V. B.
1903. O vskrytii i zamerzanii rek. (On opening and freezing of
rivers.) Met. vestn. 13:174-180.
1225. Shostakovich, V. B.
1904. O prichinak pozdniago zamerzaniia r. Atary. (Reason for
late freezing of Atara River.) Izv. Vost.-Sib. otd. Russ.
geogr. obshch. 34(1):1-18. [Unverified reference.]
1226. Shostakovich, V. B.
1904. Tolshchina ledianogo pokrova na vodoemakh vostochnoi
Sibiri. (Strength of ice on eastern Siberian waters.) Izv.
Vost.-Sib. otd. Russ. geogr. obshch. 34(2):105-113. [Un-
verified reference.]
1227. Shostakovich, V. B.
1904. Vskrytie i zamerzanie rek Vostochnoi Sibiri v 1902 g. (Open-
ing and freezing of E. Siberian rivers in 1902.) Izv. Vost.-
Sib. otd. Russ. geogr. obshch. 34(2): 114^127. [Unverified
reference.]
1228. Shostakovich, V. B.
1907. temperature rek Vostochnoi Sibiri. (Temperature of the
eastern Siberian rivers.) Mem. Akad. nauk. s. 8 Math.-
phys. 20(4). 57 p.
116 ICE OF NOBTHEBN HEMISPHERE
1229. Shostakovich, V. B.
1908. Led na ozere Baikal. Lotsiia ozera Baikal. Chast' II.
Fiziko-geograficheskii ocherk Baikala. (Ice on Lake Baikal.
Baikal pilot, pt. II. Physical-grographical sketch of Baikal.)
St. Peterburg, Izd. Glavn. gidrograficheskoe upravlenie.
1230. •Shostakovich, V. B.
1908. Vskrytie i zamerzanie vod v Aziatskoi Rossii (po 1902 god).
(Opening and freezing of waters of Asiatic Russia to 1902.)
Izv. Akad. nauk. s. 6, 2(7) :497-510, 553-570. [Tables of
dates, numbers of days, etc. also charts showing isochrons
for both opening and freezing. Rivers and lakes.]
1231. Shostakovich, V. B.
1909. Materifaly k klimatologii Aziatskoi Rossi. I. Vskrytie i
zamervanie vod Aziatskoi Rossii. (Material on the clima^
tology of Asiatic Russia. I. Opening and closing of the
Asiatic Russian waters.) Izv. Vost.-Sib. otd. Russ. geogr.
obshch. 37:1-33, 1-179, i-xi. charts.
1232. Shostakovich, V. B.
1913. Ozero Baikal. (Lake Baikal.) Met. vestn. 23:136-143.
1233. Skopinzev, B. A.
1940. Podlednyi zimnii gidrokhimicheskii rezhim Volgi za vremia s
1908 po 1939 g. (K vyiasneniiii prichin zamora na r.
Volge zimoi 1939 g.) (Winter hydrochemical regime of
the river Volga under ice, for the period between 1908-1939.)
Met. i. gidrol. 6(5/6) :62-70.
1234. Skvortsov, E. F.
1930. Meteorologicheskie nabliQdeniia vo vremia Lensko-Kolym-
skoi ekspeditsii 1909 g. (Meteorological observations on
the Lena-Kolyma expedition 1909.) Trud. Kom. lAkutsk.
ASSR. 15:288-298, 380.
1235. Slyunin, N. V.
1900. Okhotsk-Kamchatsk region; natural historical sketch. (In
Russian.) St. Petersburg. 2 v.
1236. Sokolov, A.
1846. Opis' Udskago berega i Shantarskikh ostrovov, Poruchika
Kosmina, v 1829, 1830 i 1831 godakh. (Description of the
Udskoe shores and the Shantar Is. by Lt. Kozmina, 1829-
1831.) Zap. Gidrogr. dept. 4:1-78. tables. [Ice on the
Uda River and estuary.]
1237. Sokolovski, Ivan.
1862. Zeit des gefrierens und aufgehens der Wolga bei Kostroma
nach den beobachtungen Ivan Sokolovski (1815-1859).
Repert. met. Dorpat. 2:194.
1238. Speranski, M.
1922. Ledfanoi pokrov na Onezhskom ozere v zimu 1919-20 goda
i svlaz' zamerzaniia vodoemov s meteorologicheskimi
usloviiami. (The ice cover of Lake Onega 1919-20 and
the relation of freezing to meteorological conditions.) Met.
vestn. 32:95-97.
EIVERS AND LAKES — EURASIA
117
1239.
1240.
1241.
1242.
1243.
Stakle, Peter.
1927.
Stakle, Peter.
1938.
Str0m, K. M.
1934.
Str0m, K. M.
1932.
Str0m, K. M.
1933.
Geodatische ermittlungen auf den gewassern Lettlands. Rep.
1st Hydrol. conf. Baltic states, pp. 19-22. [Photos of ice
on the Diina and Windau in 1926.1
Frazil and anchor ice in the rivers of Latvia. Bull. Int. geod.
geophys. un. Assn. sci. hydrol. 23:351-366.
Flakevatn. A semi-Arctic lake in central Norway. Skr.
Norsk, vidensk.-akad. Mat.-naturv. kl. 1934(5). 28 p.
Tyrifjord, a limnological study. Skr. Norsk, vidensk.-akad.
Mat.-naturv. kl. 1(3). 84 p.
1244.
1245.
1246.
1247
Str0m, K. M.
1938.
Suslov, I. M.
1937.
Nordfjord lakes, a limnological survey. Skr. Norsk, vidensk.-
akad. Mat.-naturv. kl. 1932(8). 56 p. [Ice cover, pp. 41-42.]
Moskenesoy: a study in high latitude cirque lakes. Skr.
Norsk, vidensk.-akad. Mat.-naturv. kl. 1938fl). 32 p.
[Ice cover, pp. 25-28.]
Reka Olenek. Leningrad, Izd. Glavsemorputi. 165, 5 p.
illus., tables. [Breaking-up and freezing of the river, pp.
31-39.]
Svedeniia o vremeni vskrytiia i zaraerzaniia Priladozhskikh kanalov za pos-
1912. ledniia 10 let. (Information on time of opening and freezing
of Ladoga canal for the last 10 years.) Bfiil. St.-P. okr.
put. soobshch. 1912(6)10-11.
*Svedeniia o vskrytii i zamerzanii reki Eniseia u g. Eniseiska. (Notes on the
1878. freezing and opening of the Jenissei River.) Izv. Russ.
geogr. obshch. 14:253. [Data for 1790-1875.]
1248. *Swarowsky, Anton.
1249.
1250.
1251.
Die eisverhaltnisse der Donau in Bayern und Osterreich von
1850-1890. Geogr. abh. 5:1-68. tables.
Die eisverhaltnisse an der Elbe und ihren nebenfliissen. 30 p.
Inaug.-diss.- Halle-Wittenberg.
Nachricht an welchen tagen die Newa zeit 1718 bis 1780 auf-
und zugegangen ist. Wittenb. wbl. 14:36-38. [Author
only unverified.]
Toorn, J. van der.
1885 Uber eis und eisaufraumung in den hollandischen fliissen.
Tijdschr. K. Inst. ing. 1884/85:125-129, 146-149.
1891.
Thielmann.
1907.
Titius, J. D.
1781.
118
1252.
1254.
1255.
1256.
1257.
1258.
1259.
1260.
1261.
Treskov,
1926.
A. A.
ICE OF NOETHEEN HEMISPHEEE
O zavisimosti mezhdu naibol'shei tolshchinoi I'da i tempera-
turoi zimy na Baikale. (The relation between the thickest
ice and the temperature during the winter on Lake Baikal.)
Trud. Irkutsk, magn. met. obs. 1.
1253. fSionglinskii, M.
1905. O nabliudeniiakh nad zamerzaniem rek Nevy i izsledovaniiakh
zatorov na nei, proizvedennykh v 1903 g. po prouchenifii
Pravleniia S.-Petersburgskago okruga putei soobshcheniia.
(Observations on freezing of the Neva and formation of ice
blocks, taken in 1903, for St. Petersburg district Ministry
of communications.) St. Peterburg. 48 p. 3 tables.
■fSurikov, V.
1939.
"fSurikov, V.
1939.
NabliUdeniia nad ledianym pokrovom fiizhnogo Baikala v
1934 g. (Observations sur la nappe de glace du Baikal.)
Trud. Baikal, limnol. stant. 9:23-43.
Tumonov, V.
1933.
E.
Neskol'ko zamechanii otnositel'no formul narastaniia ledianogo
pokrova. (Einige bemerkungen iiber die formeln der eis-
• bildung.) Trud. Baikal. Hmnol. stant. 9:115-125.
Ob ustroistve na r. Neve postoiannoi raionnoi ledoissledovatel'
skoi stanfsii. (On the establishment on the Neva River of
a permanent regional ice observation station.) Trud. Inst,
gidrotekhn. Shorn, ledotekhn. 1 : 177-220. illus.
U.S.S.R. Gidrologicheskoe upravlenie. Gidrometeorologicheski sluzhby.
1919. River ice bulletins of the Dvina River for 1919. Arkhangel'sk.
(In Russian.) (Mss. in Weather Bureau hbrary.)
Uspenskii, L.
1930. Vremia ledostava i vskrytiia reki Volgi na protiazhenii riada
let. (Season of ice and breaking up of ice on the Volga over
a long number of consecutive years.) Shorn. Morsk.
kraeved. obshch. fAroslavl'. 1(10). [Unverified reference.]
Val'man, V.
1933.
N.
Zimnii rezhira r. Sviri (po issledovaniiam, proizvedennym
Svirskim stroitel'stvom v 1928- 1930 gg.) (Winter regime
of the Svir River from observations of the Svir plant during
1928-30.) Trud. Inst, gidrotekhn. Shorn, ledotekhn.
1 :74-96.
Van Valkenburg, S. and E. Huntington.
1935. Europe. New York, John Wiley & sons, x, 651 p. maps,
diagrs.
Veen, J. van.
1939. Vermindering der ijsperioden op de Nederlandsche rivieren
sinds 1879. De Ingenieuer. no. 18.
EIVEKS AND LAKES — EURASIA
119
1262.
1263.
1264.
1265.
1266.
Vendrov, S. L.
1933. Kratkii otchet o rabote G.G.I, po izucheniiu osenne-zimnego
ledostava i zazhora na r. Neva v 1932-33 g. (Brief account
of the work of the State Hydrological institute on research
into the stoppage of the ice floe and sub-ice water of the
Neva River during autumn-winter of 1932-33.) Izv. Gos.
gidrol. inst. 55:63-72.
Vereshchagin, G. lU.
1936. Baikal. Spravochnik po vodnym resursam SSSR. Leno-
Eniseiskii raion. 16(1).
Vereshchagin, G. lU.
1939. Ledianoi pokrov Baikala v arione istoka Angary. (La nappe
du Lac Baikal dans la region de sortie de la riviere Angara.)
Trud. Baikal, limnol. stant. 9:45-69.
Vereshchagin, G. lU.
1939. Raboty Baikal'skoi Hmologicheskoi stanfsii po izuchenifii
ledianogo pokrova Baikala. (Travaux de la station Hm-
nologique du Lac. Baikal sur la nappe de glace du Lac
Baikal. Trud. Baikal, limnol. stant. 9:5-21.
*Vesselovsky, K. S.
1856. fipoques des d^bScles de la prise par les glaces de la Dwina
k Arkhangel. Bull. Akad. nauk. hist.-phil. 13:209-216.
[Data for 1734-1854 on freezing and opening dates and
number of navigable days.]
1267.
1268.
1269.
Vize, V. lU.
1927.
Vladimirov, L.
1904.
Vladimirov, L.
1904.
KUmat lAkutii. (The climate of Jakutsk.) (In: lAkutiia.
Leningrad, Akad. nauk. pp. 241-273.) [Tables on opening
and freezing of rivers taken from Shostakovich 1908.]
L.
Obrazovanie I'da na dne rek; lavlenie ledokhoda ot vsplyvaniia
donnago I'da. (Formation of ice on bottom of rivers; the
ice-drive as a consequence of rising anchor-ice.) St. Peter-
burg, viii, 42 p. iUus.
Usloviiii zamerzaniia reki Nevy. Vozmozhnost udlinit' navi-
gatsiui i predupredit' obrazovanie podvodnykh zatorov I'da.
(V prilozhenii: Dannyia o Ladozhskom ledokhode i grafiki
temperatur pochvy i vody r. Nevy.) (Freezing conditions
for Neva River. The possibiUty of prolonging navigation
season and preventing the ice from blocking. With an
appendix : Data on Ladoga ice-drive and temperature graph
of earth and Neva River water.) St. Peterburg. 57 p.
tables.
1270. Madimirov, L. L.
1907. Noviia pomatiia o protsessakh zamerzaniia rek i ob obrazo-
vanii zimnikh zatorov I'da. (New consideration of process
of freezing of rivers and the formation of winter ice block).
Zh. Min. put. soobshch. 2:133-163. 3:3-45.
120
1271.
Vlasov,
1908.
V. A.
1272.
1273.
1274.
Voekov, A. I.
1881.
Voekov, A. I.
1907.
ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE
Otchet o meteorologicheskikh usloviiakh v pribrezhnoi polose
zapadnoi Ladogi, o protsesse zamerzaniia vody i o lavlenii
donnago I'da zimofii 1906-1907 gg. (Report on meteoro-
logical conditions on western shores of Lake Ladoga and on
the freezing process and anchor ice formation in winter
1906-1907.) (In: Spindler, I. B. Otchet po fiziko-geogra-
ficheskomu izsledovanifQ fiigo-zapadnago raoina Ladozh-
skado Ozera. St. Peterburg. pp. 25-63.)
Congelation d'un lac sale. Arch. sci. phys. nat. Geneve, s.3,
6:413-417. [Lake Ilezk near Orenburg, for 1878.)
Temperatur des Ural. Met. z. 24:114r-119.
1275.
1276.
1277.
Vorontsov, B. S.
1929. Ledokhod 1928 goda na rekakh Severnogo basseina. Ch. 2.
Reki Severnogo basseina. Arkhangel'sk, Izd. Gidro-
meteorol. otd. Ubeko-Severnogo biuro pogody. 47 p.
3 charts. [Time of the ice-drive in 1929 on the rivers of the
Arctic basin. Pt. 2. Rivers of the Arctic basin.]
Voznesenskii, A. V.
1938. Some observations on the obstruction of the Angara River at
Irkutsk through ice in the winters of 1907 and 1908. (In
Russian.) Trud. Leningrad, otd. Vse. nauchn. inzh.-tekhn.
obshch. vodn. transp. 2/3:31-50. [Unverified reference.]
Vremia zamerzaniia i vskrytiia rek i ozer lAkutii po dannym s.-kh. sektory
1928 lAkutskogo statupravleniia. (Season of freezing and
breaking-up of the rivers and lakes of Jakutsk.) Izv.
lAkutsk. otd. Russ. geogr. obshch. 3:61-81.
Vskrytie i zamerzanie rek i ozer na territorii IASSSR po dannym korres-
1928, pondentov lAkutskogo otdeneniia Geograficheskogo Ob-
shchestva za 1916 god. (Breaking-up and freezing of the
rivers and lakes in the territory of the Jakutsk ASSR from
data of Jakutsk correspondents of the Russian Geographic
society for 1916.) Izv. lAkutsk. otd. Russ. geogr. obshch.
3:88-91.
1278.
1279.
1280.
Wall^n, Alex.
1930.
Welner, A.
1936.
Wendling, P.
1929.
Climate of Sweden. Stockholm, Statens meteorologisk hydro-
grafiska anstalt. 65 p. iUus. (Nr. 279.)
Die wasserstande und eisverhaltnisse des Narvaflusses. Rep.
5th Hydrol. conf. Baltic States. 7A.
Der Eisbrechdienst auf der Unterelbe unter besonderer
beriicksichtigung des eisganges im winter 1928-29. Werft,
reederei, hafen. 10:432-434.
BIVEBS AND LAKES — EUBASIA 121
1281. Wendling, P.
1929. Die eisverhaltnisse auf der Unterelbe unter besonderer
beriicksichtigung des winters 1928-29. Ann. hydrogr.,
Berlin. 57:405-411.
1282. Williams, F. M. and F. P. Williams.
1926. Steps taken during recent years in order to reduce the periods
of closure on canals and canalized rivers. Rep. 14th Int.
congr. navig., Cairo, 1926. no. 24.
1283. *Zaburin, A. I.
1870. Vskrytie, pokrytie i pr. Volgi u Astrakhan!. (Freezing and
opening of the Volga at Astrachan.) Izv. Russ. geogr.
obshch. 6(2) :24-28. [Data for 1827-1867.]
1284. Zamerzannia ta skres riclok Ukraini 1925-26 gidrol. roku. Zamerzannia ta
1929. skres ozer i stavkiv Ukraini 1925-26 r. (Freezing and
opening of Ukrainian rivers during 1925-26. Freezing and
opening of lakes and pools of the Ukraine 1925-26.) Mat.
gidrol. sluzhbi 1925-26 gidrol. r. Kiiv. Gidromet. shchorich-
nik. 4. 3 unnumb. p. [Unverified reference.]
1285. *Zeit der bedeckung der Weichsel mit eis (1725-1838). Repert. met. Dorpat.
1862. 2:235-236.
1286. Zhadin, V. I.
1923. Ocherk reki Oki u gor. Muroma. (Sketch of the Oka River
near Murom.) Rab. Okskafa. biol. sta. 2(2) :7-12. [Mater-
rial on freezing and breaking-up of ice.]
1287. Zhukov, N.
1939. Ledovaia razvedka. Leningrad, Izd. Glavsevmorputi. 24 p.
illus. [Ice research in Arctic seas, 1933-1936, by aero-
reconnaisance.]
1288. Zhukov, N.
1939. Opyt ledovoi (avia-) razvedki. (Ice aero-reconnaisance.)
Sovetskafa Arktika. 1939(5) :38-46.
1289. Zubrzycki, T.
1927. eriod de congelation des eaux en Pologne. Etudes m6t6oro-
logique et hydrographique, Warsaw. 4.
1290. *Zufrieren und aufthauen der unteren Donau zwischen der miindungen des
1879. Lereth und Pruth. (1837-1879.) Ann. hydrogr., Berlin.
7:476-477.
1291. Zufrieren und eisgang der Donau bei Galatz (1836-75.) Z. met. 10:192-193.
1875. [Data is for 10 year averages only.]
1292. Zusammenstellung der gefrier- und aufthauzeiten der Russischen gewasser,
1873. 1873. Ann. hydrogr., BerUn. 1:215-216.
SEE ALSO: 2, 805, 814, 817, 819, 852, 887.
122
GENERAL REFERENCES
1293. Abramov, N. T.
1916. Propri^t^s mecaniques de la glace. (Resum6 only.) Izv.
Donsk. politekhn. inst. 5, suppl. pp. 1-16.
1294. Afonas'ev, V. I.
1897. Ledokoly. (Ice breakers.) Kotlin (Kronstadt newspaper).
49:318.
1295. Afonas'ev, V. I.
1897. Prokhozhdenie tolstykh I'dov. (Crossing thick ice.) Kotlin
(Kronstadt newspaper). 105:374. 120:389. 122:391.
1296. Aitken, J.
1917. Ground-ice. J. Scot. met. soc. Edinb. 18:13-18.
1297. Al'tberg, V. lA.
1916-1917. Issledovanie donnago I'da v laboratornykh i v prirodnykh
usloviiakh. I-II. Sur la reproduction du ph^nomene de
la glace de fond par un proc6d6 de laboratoire. Geofiz.
sborn. 3(l):77-90. (2):21-39.
1298. Al'tberg, V. lA.
1921 . Novoe o prirode donnogo I'da. (New information on anchor
ice.) Izv. Gos. gidrol. inst. 1 /3 :40-69.
1299. Al'tberg, V. lA.
1922. prichinakh obrazovaniia I'da na dne rek i ozer. (On bottom
ice formation on rivers and lakes.) Izv. Gos. gidrol. inst.
4:75-88. German summary: Ueber die ursachen der bil-
dung des grundeises.
1300. Al'tberg, V. lA.
1924. Die physikaHschen bedingungen der eisbildung auf dem
grunde von fliissen und seen. Ann. hvdrogr., Berlin.
52:225-229, 273-275.
1301. Al'tberg, V. lA.
1928. Donnyi led i perspektivy bor'by s nim. (Anchor ice and
possible measures against it.) Klimat i pogoda. 6(21) :
161-171.
1302. Al'tberg, V. ik.
1931. Donnyi led. (Bottom ice.) Leningrad-Moscow, Izd. Gos.
gidrol. inst. 76 p.
1303. Al'tberg, V. lA.
1932. Anchor-ice and conditions of its formation. (In Russian.)
Khmat i pogoda. 8:65-75. [Unverified reference.]
1304. Al'tberg, V. lA.
1932. Est' li osnovaniia dlia zameny poniatiia "donnyi led" "nanos-
nym"? (Are there reasons for changing the term "anchor-
ice" to "deposited ice"?) Issled. rek SSSR. 2:69-74.
French r&umd.
GENEBAL REFERENCES 123
1305. Al'tberg, V. lA.
1933. Donnyi led i ego priroda. (Anchor-ice and its nature.) Pri-
roda. 22(7):12-22.
1306. Al'tberg, V. lA.
1934. podvodnom (donnom) I'de. Sur la glace de fond. C. R.
Akad. nauk n.s. 1934(2) :168-172.
1307. Al'tberg, V. LA.
1937. 20 let rabote v oblasti podvodnogo ledoobrazovaniia (1915-
1935). (Twenty years of work in the domain of ice-forma-
_ tion.) Priroda. 26(2):25-35.
1308. Al'tberg, V. lA.
1939. Podvodnyi led. (Submerged ice.) Moscow-Leningrad, GONTI.
195 p. [Reviewed in : Problemy arktiki 1939(6) :104-105.]
1309. Al'tberg, V. lA., V. K. Al'tberg i N. 0. lAkobi.
1925. nekotorykh rezul'tatakh primeneniia elektricheskogo ter-
mometra pri nablnideniiakh nad zarodyshevmy I'dom.
tjber einige ergebnisse der keimeis- (grundeis-) beobach-
tungen unter anwendung des wiederstandsthermometers.
Izv. Tfeentr. gidromet. biuro. 5 :73-78. illus. [Barnes 1906
experiments checked and found in error.]
1310. Antonov, V. S.
1940. K voprosu o taianii I'dov. (On the question of melting ice.)
Problemy arktiki. 1940(11) :23-29.
1311. Arnold-Ahab'ev, V. I.
1929. Das tellereis. (Sludge-ice.) Verb. Int. ver. theor. angew.
limnol. 4:144-172.
1312. Arnold-Aliab'ev, V. I.
1931. Opredelenie polostei vo I'du i pribory dlia etoi tseli. (The
determination of cavities in ice and instruments for this
purpose.) Izv. Glavn. geofiz. obs. 4:34-36. German
summarj'.
1313. Arnold-Aliab'ev, V. I.
1934. Metody opredelenia plotnosti i rykhlosti I'da v ekspeditsionnoi
obstanovke. (Methods of determination solidity and poro-
sity of the ice.) Trud. Kom. izuch. vechn. merzl. 3:127-
150.
1314. Arnold-Aliab'ev, V. I.
1937. primenenii vodoboia (gidromonitora) v bor'be so I'dom.
(Use of engine for breaking up ice.) Severnyi morskoi put'.
6:98-109.
1315. Arnold-Ahab'ev, V. I.
1937. Ob izmerenii torosov. (On measuring hummocks.) Zap.
gidrogr. 1937(1) :93-97.
1316. Arnold-Ahab'ev, V. I.
1937. Opyty po vneshnemu treniiu I'da. (On external friction of
ice.) Zh. tekhn. fiz. 7:873-878.
1317. Arnold-Aliab'ev, V. I.
1938. The external friction of ice. Bull. int. geod. geophys. un,
Assn. sci. hvdrol. 23:563-570.
124 ICE OF NOKTHEBN HEMISPHBBB
1318. Arnold- Aliab'ev, V. ll.
1938. Ob izmerenii tolschiny I'da s borta sudna na khudu. (On
measurement of ice-thickness from a ship in motion.)
Met. i gidrol. 4(11/13) :149-153.
1319. Arzybyschev, S. and V. Jushakov.
1929. Der warmeleitvermogen des natiirlichen eises. Ann. hydrogr.,
Berlin. 57:213-215.
1320. Bachmanov, B. M.
1934. K voprosu o terminologii navigatsionnoi kharakteristiki I'dov
i poniatii, sviazannykh s poslednimi. (On the problem of
the terminology of the navigational characteristics of the
ice and related concepts.) Zap. gidrogr. 1934(1) :113-115.
1321 . Barnes, H. T.
1899. Notes on frazil and anchor-ice with considerations as to the
freezing point of water. Trans. Roy. soc. Can. s.2, sec,3,
5:17-22.
1322. Barnes, H, T.
1901. Ice formation in Canadian waters and the physical laws
governing its formation. Trans. Canad. soc. civ. engrs.
15(1) :78-86; disc. 87-92.
1323. Barnes, H. T.
1904. On the artificial production of frazil ice, together with measure-
ments of the temperature conditions in the water. Trans.
Roy. soc. Can. s.2, sec. 3, 10:29-32.
1324. Barnes, H. T.
1905. Formation of anchor ice and precise temperature measure-
ments. Trans. Amer. soc. mech. engrs. 26 :558-583. illus.
1325. Barnes, H. T.
1906. Anchor-ice formation from the standpoint of the radiation
theory, together with some early memoirs on ground-ice.
Trans. Roy soc. Can. s. 2, sec. 4, 12:65-109.
1326. Barnes, H. T.
1906. Ice formation, with special reference to anchor-ice and frazil.
N. Y. 260 p. ["While dealing mainly with river ice, specifi-
cally St. Lawrence, Ch. 4, "Sheet-ice, frazil, and anchor-ice"
deals with the definition of types of ice that also occur at
sea."]
l327.XBarnes, H. T.
1907. Formation of anchor ice, or ground ice, at the bottom of run-
ning water. Mon. weath. rev. 34:465-467. Nature. 77:
412-413.
1328. Barnes, H. T.
1908. EquiUbrium between ice and water. Trans. Roy. soc. Can.
s.3, sec. 3, 1 :29-30.
1329. Barnes, H. T
1909. The physical constants of ice. Trans. Roy. soc. Can. s.3,
sec. 3, 3 :3-27.
QENEBAL BEFEBENCES 125
1330. Barnes, H. T.
1910. Marine microthermograms and the influence of icebergs on
the temperature of the sea. Nature. 85 :137-138.
1331 . Barnes, H. T.
1910. On the apparent sinking of surface ice in lakes. Science n.s.
31 :856-857.
1332. Barnes, H. T.
1912. The rise of temperature associated with the melting of ice-
bergs. Nature. 90:408^10. Mon. weath. rev. 40:1754-
1756.
1333. Barnes, H. T.
1912-1914. Icebergs and their location in navigation. Nature. 89:411-
414. 1912. Proc. Roy. soc. 20:161-168. 1914.
1334. Barnes, H. T.
1913. Iceberg melting. Nature. 90:671-673.
1335. Barnes, H. T.
1914. The crushing strength of ice. Trans. Roy. soc. Can. sec. 3,
8:19-22.
1336. Barnes, H. T.
1927. Demolishing icebergs. Naut. mag. 117:193-197.
1337. Barnes, H. T.
1927. Experimenting with icebergs. Mar. obs. 4:93-98.
1338. Barnes, H. T.
1927. How can ice formation be controlled? Contract rec. 41:
1085-1087. [Methods by which ice jams can be relieved;
underlying causes of ice formation.]
1339. Barnes. H. T.
1927. Some physical properties of icebergs and a method for their
destruction. Proc. Roy. soc. Al 14:161-168.
1340. Barnes, H. T.
1928. Ice destruction. Mar. obs. 5:234-238.
1341. *Barnes, H. T.
1928. Ice engineering. Montreal. 364 p. [Ch. VIII, "Ice navi-
gation and ice breaking", pp. 229-299.]
1342. Barnes, H. T. and H. L. Cooke.
1902. On the density of ice. Trans. Roy. soc. Can. s.2, sec. 3,
8:143-155.
1343. Barnes, H. T., J. W. Hay ward and Norman McLeod.
1914. The expansive force of ice. Trans. Roy. soc. Can. sec. 3,
8:29-50.
1344. Bartlett, R. A.
1928. Ice navigation. Problems of polar research. Spec. publ.
Amer. geogr. soc. 7 :427^i42.
1345. Belokon', P. N.
1938. koefitsiente sherokhovatosti ledianogo pokrova. (On the
coefficient of friction in the ice-cover.) Met. i gidrol.
4(11/12):116-131.
126 ICE OF NORTHEBN HEMISPHEKE
1346. Belokon', P. N.
1940. Inzhenernaia gidravlika potoka pod ledianym pokrovom.
Moscow-Leningrad, Gosenergoizdat. 160 p. illus., diagrs.
[Engineering hydraulics of streams under ice.]
1347. Belousov, M. P.
1940. taktike ledovogo plavaniia. (Tactical principles of naviga-
tion in ice.) Moscow-Leningrad, Glavsevmorputi. 70 p.
illus. [Includes: Types of ships in Arctic fleet; signals in
ice navigation; ice scale; descriptions of kinds of ice; glos-
sary of Russian ice terms.]
1348. Bencker, H.
1931. Ice terminology. Hydrogr. rev. 8(2):114-131. [Includes list
of terms in English and Russian, and a bibliography.]
1349. Berdennikov, V. P.
1940. soprotivlenii ledianogo pokrova pri viazkom dreife. (On
the resistance of the ice when drift is formed of pieces
frozen together.) Problemy arktiki. 1940(12) :28-41. illus.
1350. Bevan, Benjamin.
1826. An account of experiment on the elasticity of ice. Phil.
trans. Roy. soc. 1826(3) :304-306.
1351. Birge, E. A.
1910. The apparent sinking of ice in lakes. Science n.s. 32:81-82.
1352. Blizniak, E. V.
1929. Zimnii rezhim rek. Issledovaniia zimnego rezhima rek.
(Investigations on the winter regimes of rivers.) Trud. 2.
Vse. gidrol. s'ezd, Leningrad. 2:73-83. [General remarks
on methods, etc.]
1353. Bliithgen, Joachim.
1936. Eisverhaltnisse und klima. Ein beitrag zur klimakunde
Nordeuropas. Z. Ges. erdk. 1936:114r-120.
1354. Bliithgen, Joachim.
1936. Schnee-eis. Ann. hydrogr., Berlin. 64:439-441.
1355. Bogdanov, D.
1908. Obrazovanie donnago I'da. (Formation of anchor ice.) Russ.
sudokhod. 23(7):85-93.
1356. Bogdanov, N. F. i 0. A. Spengler.
1932. O metodike obrabotki nablfiidenii nad vskrytiem i zamer-
zaniem vod. (On method of observation of break-up and
freezing of rivers.) Issled. rek SSSR. 2:61-67. French
r&um6.
1357. Bogorov, V. G.
1939. Mestnye ledovye prognozy po biologicheskim priznakam.
(Monthly ice forecasts based on biological indicators.)
Problemy arktiki. 1939(1) :32-38.
1358. Bossolasco, M.
1932. Ice formation and related problems in hydrology. Boll. Com.
naz. gcod. geofis. 2:28-30, 41-50. [Unverified reference.)
GENERAL KEFEEENCES 127
1359. Boyle, R. W. and Reid, C. D.
1926. Practical experiments on the detection of icebergs and on
sounding by means of an ultra sonic beam. Proc. trans.
Roy. soc. Can. s.3, sec. Ill, 20:233-243.
1360. Bragg, Wm.
1938. Ice. Proc. Roy. inst. Gt. Brit. 30:283-301.
1361. Bregman, G. R. and B. V. Proskuriakov, eds.
1943. Ledianye perepravy. (Crossing on ice). Moskva, Gidrome-
teoizdat. 151 p. illus., tables. (Trudy Nauchno-issledovatel'-
skikh uchezhdenii. Gidrologifa sushi, s.4, vup. 5.)
1362. Brodskii, A. I., N. P. Padchenko i B. L. Stolenskafa.
1939. Izotopnyi sostav arkticheskikh vod i I'dov. (Isotopic struc-
ture of Arctic water and ice.) Zh. fiz. khim. 1939(10):
1494-1501.
1363. Brooks, C. E. P.
1928. Arctic ice and British weather. Met mag. 63:214-217.
1364. Brooks, C. E. P. and Quennell, W. A.
1928. The influence of Arctic ice on the subsequent distribution of
pressure over the eastern N. Atlantic and western Europe.
Geophys. mem. 5(41). 36 p.
1365. Brown, E. W.
1928. Experiments on strength of ice. Append. F, Rep. Jt. bd.
engrs. St. Lawrence, pp. 423-445.
1366. Bruns, B. P.
1937 . Nabliiideniia nad protsessami obrazovanifa i tafaniia morskogo
I'da. (Nauchnye rezul'taty ekspedi{sii na "Sedove" v 1934
gody. vup. 2.) (Observations on process of formation and
melting of ice.) Trud. Arkt. inst. 83:75-97.
1367. Bubendey, J. F.
1894 . Die temperatur des fliessenden wassers zur zeit der eisbildung.
Ann. hydrogr., Berlin. 22:1-6. [Elbe River study.]
1368. Buchanan, J. Y.
1874. Some observations on sea-water ice. Proc. Roy. soc. 22:
431-432. [On temperature of melting sea ice.]
1369. Buchanan, J. Y.
1908. Ice and its natural history. London, Wm. Clowes & Sons,
Ltd., 34 p., illus., plates.
1370. Burke, A.
1936. O periodichnosti v ledovom rezhime. (Periodicity of the ice
regime.) Sovetskaia arktika 1936(5) :86-88.
1371. Burke, A.
1940. Morskie I'dy. (Marine ice.) Leningrad, Glavsevmorputi.
96 p. 43 figs.
1372. Bydin, F. I.
1931. Anchor-ice and methods of dealing with it. (In Russian.)
Gidrotekhnicheskoe stroitel'stvo. 1931(2) :44-48. [Un-
verified reference.]
128 ICE OF NORTHEEN HEMISPHEEE
1373. Bydin, F. I.
1932. O prirode donnogo I'da. (The nature of anchor-ice.) Izv.
Inst, gidrotekhn. 5:107-134. Englishf summary. [Obser-
vations on Svir River.]
1374. Bydin, F. I.
1933. K voprosu o prirode donnogo I'da i mera^h bor'by s nim.
(Anchor-ice problem and methods of deaUng with it.)
Trud. Inst, gidrotekhn. Shorn, ledotekhn. 1 :9-58.
1375. Bydin, F. I.
1935. Issledovanifa v oblasti metodiki prognozov po ledovomu
rezhimu. (Investigations in the methodology of forecasting
the ice-regime.) Izv. Inst, gidrotekhn. 15:185-203.
1376. Chaplygin, E.
1940. Poplavkovyi ledomer. (Float for measuring ice.) Problemy
arktiki. 1940(1) :111. fig.
1377. Chirvinsky, P. N.
1935. Acoustical phenomena of snow and ice and methods of their
study. (In Russian.) Klimat i pogoda. ll(5):20-22.
1378. Copland, M.
1912. A method for the detection of the proximity of ice at sea.
Nature 89:295.
1379. Davydov, V. V.
1938. Teoreticheskoe issledovanie udara korabha o I'dinu. (Theo-
retical investigation of impact of a ship on ice.) Problemy
arktiki. 1938(5/6) :103-124.
1380. Dawson, W. B.
1913. Actual conditions affecting icebergs. Nature. 90:700.
1381 . Dawson, W. B.
1927. Icebergs in relation to water temperature. Nature. 111:236.
1382. Devik, Olaf.
1933. liber die eisbildung eines wasserlaufes und ihien einfluss auf
das langenprofil. Deutsche wasserwirtschaf t . 28:201-205,
223-229.
1383. Dibos, M.
1908. Glaces de mer, glaces de rivieres, manoeuvres de preservation
et de deglagage. Mem. trav. Soc. ing. civ. France. 1908(2) :
860-923.
1384. Diesen, G. van.
1871. Over den wederstand van ijs tegen verbrijzeling. Versl.
meded. Akad. wet. afd. natuurk. 5:325-331.
1385. *Dobrowolsky, A. B.
1923. Historia naturalina lodu. (The natural historv of ice.)
Warsaw. 940 p. 340 figs.
1386. Dobrowolsky, A. B.
1934. O teoriiakh profsessa zamerzaniia vod v chastnosti obrazova-
niia donnogo I'da i shugi. (On the theories of freezing of
water and especially on the formation of anchor-ice and
frazil.) Izv. Inst, gidrotekhn. 14:77-80.
GENEEAL EEFEBENCES 129
1387. Dobrowolsky, A. B.
1935. Sur les theories relatives au processus de la congelation des
eaux, et en particulier, h celui de la formation de la "glace
de courant", et de la glace de fond. Bull. Soc. geophys. de
Varsovie. 11/12:20-24.
*M
1388. Drygalski, E. von. j
1910. Die vereisung von meeresraumen, ihre moglichkeiten, ent-
wicklung und wirkung. Verb. Schweiz. naturf. ges. 93.
jahresvers., Basel 1910, 1:102-117.
1389. Drygalski, Erich von.
1935. tJber grundeis. Z. geophys. 11:109-111. [North Greenland
lake observations.]
1390. Durable, J. H.
1859. Ice phenomena, from observations on Rice Lake. J. Franklin
inst. S.3, 37 :50-56.
1391. Durable, J. H.
1891. Sorae observations on the expansion and contraction of ice
on Canadian waters. Trans. Canad. soc. civ. engrs. 5:
270-308.
1392. Edlund, E.
1864. Ueber die bildung des eises im meere. Ann. phys. 121:513-
551.
1393. Ekwall, A.
1930. Isfoerh&Uanden i profilreglerade vattendrag. (Ice conditions
in watercourses of regulated profile.) Tekn. tidskr. 60:
135-139. 4 figs. [Ice formation in water courses may be
minimized by regulating flow of water.]
1394. Engeln, 0. D. von.
1915. Experimental studies and observations on ice structure. Amer.
j.sci. 40:449-472.
1395. Estifeev, A. M.
1932. Prichiny obrazovaniia polynei i meroprifatifa v {seliakh
ustanovleniia ledfanogo pokrova. (Causes of formation of
polynia and measures toward establishing the ice-cover^)
Izv. Inst, gidrotekhn. 5:213-217.
1396. Estifeev, A. M.
1934. Opyt postroeniia praktocheskoi klassifikatsii i terminologii
glavneishikh ledovykh obrazovanii. (Contribution to
drawing-up a practical classification and terminology for
an official ice organization.) Izv. Inst.gidrotekhn. 12:203-
209. [Considers earUer terminologies. Very good.]
1397. Ewing, M., A. P. Crary and A. M. Thorne, jr.
1934. Propagation of elastic waves in ice. Pt. 1. J. appl. phys. 5:
165-168.
1398. Fabian, Oskar
1877. tJber dehnbarkeit und elastizitat des eises. Carl's repert.
phys. 13 :447-452.
130 ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE
1399. Fakidov, I. G.
1934. Vibrations of the ice-cap of polar seas. Nature. 134 :536-537.
1400. Fakidov, I. G.
1936. Morskoi led. (Marine ice.) Sovetskaia arktika. 1936(11):
95-98.
1401 . Finlayson, J. N.
1927. Tests on the shearing strength of ice. Canadian engineer.
53:101-103.
1402. Francis, J. B.
1881. Anchor ice. Trans. Amer. soc. civ. engr. 10:192-194.
1403. Fruhling, A.
1885. Beitrag zur frage iiber die festigkeit des eises. Z. Ver. dtsch.
ing. 29:357-359.
1404. Gain, L.
1935. Les glaces flottantes. La m^tdorologie. 1935:400^15.
1405. Gakkel, lA. il.
1939. Opredelenie kolichestva I'da. (Determination of amount of
ice.) Problemy arktiki. 1939(7 /8) :81-88. [Scale illus-
trated.]
1406. Gakkel, fA. LA.
1940. Instruk£siia dlia proizvodstva nabliiidenii nad I'dami s kora-
blia. (Instructions for taking observations of ice on ships.)
red. V. lU. Vize. 2-e izd. Leningrad, Glavsevmorputi.
48 p.
1407. *Gakkel', U.. fA. i A. F. Laktionov.
1940. Al'bom ledovykh ovrazovanii. Pod obshchei red. Prof. V.
lU. Vize. 2-e izd. Leningrad-Moscow, Izd. Glavsevmor-
puti. 76 p. illus. (62 figs.)
1408. Gardiner, R. H.
1861. On the disappearance of ice. Rep. Smith, inst. 1860:401-403.
[Discussion of "white" and "black" ice; difference in time
of melting on lakes and rarely on rivers.]
1409. Gay-Lussac, J. L.
1836. Sur I'origine de la glace qu'on trouve au fond des rivieres.
Ann. chim. 63 :359-368.
1410. Gevorkian, R. G. and E. I, Chaplygin.
1940. vetrovom dreife vody i ledianykh polei. (On wind drift
of water and ice fields.) Problemy arktiki. 1940(9) :5-19.
1411. Gevorkian, R. G. and E. I. Chaplygin.
1940. SVobodnyi dreif ledianykh polei. (Free drift of ice fields.)
Problemy arktiki. 1940(11) :5-22.
1412. Gitterman, K. E.
1937. Thermical analysis of sea-water. (In Russian.) Trudy
Sohanoi laboratorii Akak. nauk. 5(l):5-23. [Unverified
reference.]
GENERAL REFERENCES 131
1413. Gordeev, V.
1940. Ledianaia podushka "Sedova". (Ice cushion of the "Sedov".)
Sovetskaia arktika. 1940(8) :54^56. 3 figs. [Explanation
of the protection afforded the Sedov by the ice upon which
she rested during the wintering.]
1414. Gt. Brit. Hydrographic dept.
1942. Notes on navigation in ice. H.D, 372.
1415. Gr. Brit. Meteorological committee.
1935 . A handbook of weather, currents and ice, for seamen. London.
M.O. 379. 154 p. 34 figs., tables.
1416. Gunther, Siegmund.
1885. Lehrbuch der geophysik und physikaUschen geographie.
Stuttgart. 2 v. (2d ed. entitled Handbuch der geophysik.
V.2, 1899.) [V. 2, Sec. 6, Ch. 6, Das eis des meeres.]
1417. Hamberg, Axel.
1895. Studien iiber meereis und gletschereis. Handl. Svensk.
vetensk.-akad. Bihang. 21(avd. II, no. 2.)
1418. Hell, Hans.
1911. iiber die plastizitat des eises. Ann. phys. 36:449-492.
1419. Henry, A. J.
1929. C.E.P. Brooks and W. Quennell on the influence of Arctic
ice on the subsequent distribution of pressure over the
eastern N. Atlantic and Western Europe. Mon. weath.
rev. 57:99-102.
1420. *Hess, D.
1933. Das eis der erde. (Handbuch der geophysik. VII (L), Beno
Gutenberg.) 121 p.
1421. Hess, H.
1902. Elastizitat und innere reibung des eises. Ann. phys. s.4,
8:405-431.
1422. Hubner, H.
1928. Erscheinungsformen des flusseises. Deutsche wasserwirt-
schaft. 23:190.
1423. Humphreys, W, J.
1932. The colder the air the thinner the ice. Mon. weath. rev.
60:60-61. [On the Great Lakes.]
1424. lAchevskii, L.
1907. Materiialy po voprosu ob izuchenii uslovii obrazovaniia
donnago I'da. (Material for research on formation of
anchor ice.) St. Peterburg. 20 p. illus.
1425. Itin, Vivian.
1936. Kolebaniia ledovitosti. (Changes in the state of the ice.)
Sovetskaia arktika. 1936(1) :74-78 (3):80-92.
1426. Ivanov, G. S. and N. P. Polevafa.
1940. Investigation of the process of crystallization of water of
different sahnities. (In Russian.) Ms. Gos. gidrol. inst.
132 ICE Of JNUKTHEBN HEMISPHERE
1427. Iversen, T.
1927. Drivis og selfangst. Aarsberetning Norges fiskerier. 1.
1428. Jakushov, P.
1934. Dasgrundeis. Z. geophys. 10:308-316.
1429. Jakushov, P.
1934. Uber das grundeis. Wasserwirtschaft 27:135-137, 169-172.
[Descriptive; anchor and floating ice; the formation of ice
islands in rivers.]
1430. Jakushov, P.
1934. tJber wasser und eis. Wasserwirtschaft. 27:98-100,122-126.
1431. Jasmund, R.
1911. Fliessende gewasser. 10. Eisverhaltnisse. (In: Handbuch d.
ingenieurwissenschaften. 4. aufl. Leipzig. Teil III, bd. 1,
lief. 2, pp. 323-334.)
1432. Johnston, C. E.
1915. Definitions (of ice terms) in: International ice observation
and ice patrol service in the North Atlantic Ocean from
February to August 1914. Bull. U.S.C.G. 3:38.
1433. Karelin, D. B.
1936. periodichnosti ledogo rezhima. (On the periodicity of the
ice cycle.) Sovetskaia arktika. 1936(11) :106.
1434. Karelin, D. B.
1940. K diskussii po ledovym prognozam. (On the discussion of
ice forecasting.) Problemy arktika. 1940(7/8) :13-20.
1435. Karelin, D. B.
1940. Rabota nad ledovymi prognozami v 1940 g. (Work on ire
forecasting during 1940.) (Sektor ledovoi sluzhby Ark-
ticheskogo Instituta.) (Ice service of Arctic Institute.)
Problemy arktiki. 1940(6) :95-97.
1436. Karelin, D. B.
1940. Sluzhba ledovykh prognozov. (Section of ice forecasting.)
Leningrad, Glavsevmorputi. 60 p. (PoHtupravlenie glav-
sevmorputi pri S.N.K. SSSR. Bibliotechka "Stakhnovt.sy
Arktiki". Kn. 39.)
1437. Karelin, D. B.
1940. Tafanie I'da v Arktike. (Melting of the ice in the Arctic.)
Problemy arktiki. 1940(5) :118-119.
1438. Karelin, D. B.
1940. Taianie I'da v Arktike pod vliianiem temperatur vozdukha.
(Melting of Arctic ice as influenced by air temperature.)
Met. i. gidrol. 6(4):71-75. [Marine.]
1439. Karelin, D. B.
1940. Znachenie nabliiidenii "Sedova" dha ledovykh prognozov.
(Significance of the "Sedov" observations for iceforecasting.)
Problemy arktiki. 1940(2) :1 11-1 13.
GENEBAL BEFEEEN0E8 133
1440. Karelin, D. B. i I. G. Ovchinnikov.
1940. Kratkosrochnye ledovye prognozy. (Short-term ice forecast-
ing.) Problemy arktiki. 1940(3) -.55-68.
1441. Katanskii, V.
1917. Transmission of freight wagons along the track laid on the ice
of r. Volga near Saratov in the winter 1915-16 and execu-
tion of observations on the influence of a load on the state
of the ice cover. (In Russian.) Vestn. Saratovsk, otd.
Russ. tekhn. obshch. 1917(11/12) :231-246. [Unverified
reference.]
1442. Khrenov, A. F.
1939. Ledovye perepravy. (Crossing on ice.) Tekhnika i vooru-
zhenie. no. 22.
1443. Kitsinskii, A. A.
1907. Donnyi led, ego rol' i znachenie v vodnom dele. (Anchor-
ice, its role and significance in hydraulic industry.) Vodnoe
delo. 1907:72-73,109-114. [Unverified reference.]
1444. Knudsen, Martin.
1903 . Gefrierpunkttabelle fur meerwasser. Publ. circ. Cons, explor.
mer. 5:11-13.
1445. Koch, H.
1935. Die schiffahrt im eis. Der Seewart. 4:60-63.
1446. Koch, K. R.
1885, ijber die elastizitat des eises. Ber. Naturf. ges. Freiburg.
1913-1914. 8(3):314-329. 1885. Ann. phys. s.4, 25:438-450. 1885.
41:709-727. 1913. 45:237-258. 1914.
1447. Koch, L.
1903-1905. Die eisbedeckung der fliessenden gewasser im winter. Dtsch.
rdsch. geogr. stat. 25:272-274. 1903. Allg. fischereiztg.
30:45-47. 1905.
1448. Kolesnikov, A. G.
1940. skorosti narastaniia I'da v more. (On rapid formation of
sea ice.) Problemy arktiki. 1940(9) :19-26.
1449. Komarovsky, A. N.
1932. Struktura i fizicheskie svoistva ledianogo pokrova presnykh
vod. (Structure and physical properties of the ice cover
over fresh water.) Moscow, Gosenergizdat.
1450. Kondrat'eva, E. A.
1940. Podbor i analiz predveshchaiHshchikh ledoobrazovanie tem-
peratur dlia rek severa. (Selection and analysis of tempera-
tures forecasting the ice formation for the rivers in the
north.) Met. i gidro. 6(3):62-67.
1451. Korunov, M. M.
1940. Raschet ledianykh pereprav. (Calculations for crossing on
ice.) Leningrad, Gostekhizdat.
134
1452.
1454.
1456.
1457.
1458.
1462.
ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE
Korzhavin, K. N.
1938. Observations on the changes of strength of ice in the river
Ob at Novosibirsk during the period of spring ice-drift of
1934. (In Russian.) Trud. Novosibirsk, inst. voenn. inzh.
zhel.-dorozhn. transp. 3:3-54. [Unverified reference.]
1453. Korzhavin, K. N.
1940.
Kosoi, A. I.
1940.
1455. Krasnova, V. S.
1937.
Krebs, W.
1913.
Krilov, A. N.
1901.
Krylov, M. M.
1927.
Issledovanie mekhanicheskikh svoistv rechnogo I'da. (Investi-
gations on mechanical properties of river ice.) Trud. Novo-
sibirsk, inst. voenn. inzh. zhel.-dorozh. transp. 4(2):l-36.
metodike opredeleniia skloneniia na dreifufushchem I'du.
(On methods of determining the decUnation of drifting ice.)
Severnyi morskoi put'. 16 :75-79.
K voprosu o khimicheskom sostave morskogo I'da. (Contri-
bution to the question of the chemical composition of sea-
ice.) Zh. obshch. khim. 7(12):1742-1746. ["Persey" ex-
pedition of May, 1935.]
Temperatur-erscheinungen bei eisbergen. Hansa 50:328-329.
Nabliildeniia nad krepost'iQ I'da i soprotivleniem ego dviz-
heniiu ledokola "Ermak". (Observations on the strength
of ice and resistance to it shown by the "Ermak".) (In:
Makarov, S. 0. Ermak vo I'dakh. St. Peterburg. pp.
418-435.)
Zimnee namorazhivanie I'da. (Winter freezing of ice.)
Kholodil'noe delo. 5(1) :8-ll,(2) :4-6.
1459. Kuznetsov, P. A.
1939. Deistvie I'da na sooruzheniia morskikh portov i zashchita ot
nego. (The action of ice on port constructions and measures
against the ice.) Leningrad. 156 p. illus. (Nauchno-
issledovatel'skaia gruppa 10 KBF. Vup. V.) [Scientific
investigations. Engineering Division, Red Baltic Fleet.]
1460. Laktionov, A. F.
1931.
O svoistvakh morskogo I'da. (Properties of ocean ice.) Trud.
Inst, izuch. severa. 49:71-96. [Difference in salinity of
1-yr. and older ice.]
1461 . Laktionov, A. F.
1940.
Lappo, S. D.
1938.
O metodike ledovykh prognozov po planktonu. (On method
of ice forecast by plankton.) Problemy arktika. 1940(9) :
27-34.
Uluchshit' delo ledovykh prognozov. (Improvement in ice
forecasting.) Sovetskaia arktika. 1938(2) :48-50.
GENERAL BEFEBENCES 135
1463. Lebedev, V. V.
1938. Rost I'da v arkticheskikh rekakh i moriakh v zavisimosti ot
otritsatel'nykh temperatur vozhdukha. (The growth of ice
in the Arctic rivers and seas in dependence on negative air
temperatures.) Problemy arktiki. 1938(5/6) :9-26.
1464. Lebedev, V. V.
1940. Novye formuly rosta I'da v arkticheskikh rekakh i moriakh.
(New formulas of the growth of ice in Arctic rivers and seas.)
Met. igidrol. 6(8):40-51.
1465. Lednev, V. A., V. I. Prishletsov i V. S. Samoilenko.
1939. Instrukfsiia dlia proizvodsta ledovykh nabliudenii na sudakh.
(Instructions for taking ice-observations on ships.) Mos-
cow-Leningrad, Pishchepromizdat. 16 p. illus., charts.
[Some connection with work of VNIRO.]
1466. Leningrad. Gosudarstvennyi gidrologicheskii institut.
1942. . . . Rukovodstvo dha prognozov tolshchiny ledfanogo pok-
rova na rekakh i ozerakh. (Instructions for forecasting
thickness of ice cover on rivers and lakes.) Moskva,
Gidrometeoizdat. 55 p.
1467. Lieckfeldt.
1902. tjber eisbildung. Zbl. bauverw. 22:139-140.
1468. Listov, m.
1897. Nablilideniia nad zamerzaniem solianogo ozera bUz g. Ileka.
(Congelation on salt lakes near Gulf Ileka.) Zap. Russ,
geogr. obshch. 8(2) :229-248.
1469. Ludensee, S.
1928. Meereisbeobachtungen vom flugzeug aus. Ann. hydrogr..
Berhn. 56:87-89.
1470. Ludlow, WiUiam.
1884. Observations on the crushing strength of ice. Proc. Engrs.
club Phila. 4:93-99. [Delaware River.]
1471. Macy, R. H.
1940. Icebreakers. Proc. U.S. Nav. inst. 66:669-674.
1472. *Malmgren, Finn.
1928. On the properties of sea ice. Sci. res. Norw. N. Polar exped.
1918-1925. 1(5). 67 p.
1473. Mariutin, T. P.
1936. O kreposti morskogo I'da. (On the firmness of the sea ice.)
Met. igidrol. l(2):70-73.
1474. Markham, C. R. and H. R. Mill.
1901. Ice nomenclatvue. (In: "The Anarctic manual for the use of
the expedition of 1901." Roy. Geog. soc. 1901. pp. xiv-
xvi.)
1475. ♦Maurstad, A.
1935. Atlas of sea ice. Geofys. publ. 10(11). 17 pp. 40 figs,
1476. Mecking, Ludwig.
1909. Das eis des meeres. Meereskunde. 3(11).
136 ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE
1477. Merkushev, G.
1939. Snegovoi pokrov i tolshchina I'da. (The snow cover and
thickness of ice.) Zap. gidrogr. 1939(1) :121-123.
1478. Meymier, A.
1937. Terminologie des glaces flottantes. Ann. geogr. 46:106-107.
1479. Moesveld, A. L. T.
1934. Ijsbestrij ding (Ice control). Chemisch weekblad. 31:170-175.
[Difficulties experienced by shipping and power stations due
to ice formation in water. Experiments on influencing ice
formation by chemicals.]
1480. Molchanov, I. V.
1925. stroenii i strukture ozernogo I'da v sviazi s meteorologi-
cheskimi usloviiami. (Sur la structure de la glace des lacs
suivent les conditions m^tdorologiques.) Izv. Gos. gidrol.
inst. 14:31-51.
1481. Mordovin, P.
1868. Ob obrazovanii I'da v moriakh, ozerakh i rekakh. (On the
freezing of seas, lakes, and rivers.) Morskoi sbornik.
98(9):13-17.
1482. Moseley, Henry.
1870. On the mechanical properties of ice. Phil. mag. 39:1-8.
1483 . Moskatov, K. A.
1938. On the landing of airplanes upon ice. (In Russian; English
summary.) Trud. Arkt. inst. 110:43-55.
1484. Milliner, J.
1926. Problematisches im vereisungsbeginne der binnenseen. Geogr.
ann. 8:177-216.
1485. Murphy, John.
1921 . The ice problem in Canada . . . with comments and explana-
tion by Col. Charles Keller. Mil. engr. 13:104-105. [Frazil
and anchor ice formation discussed.]
1486. Nazarov, V. S.
1938. K izuchenifii svoistv morskogo I'da. (Studies on the proper-
ties of sea ice.) Trud. Arkt. inst. 110:101-108.
1487. Nazarov, V. S.
1938. Nekotorye dannye o skorosti dreifa I'da pod deistviem vetra.
(Velocity of ice drift under the influence of wind.) Severnyi
morskoi put'. 10:68.
1488. Nazarov, V. S.
1938. Nekotorye dannye o skorosti poverkhnostnogo techeniia i
driefa I'da pod deistviem vetra. (Certain data on speed of
surface currents and ice drift due to wind.) Met. i gidrol.
4(4):122.
1489. Nazarov, V. S.
1938. Opyt ucheta vozdushnykh potokov dl^ ledovykh prognozov.
(Experiments in consideration of air currents for ice fore-
casting.) Met. i gidrol. 4(4):118-121.
GENERAL BEFERENCES 137
1490. Nazarov, V. S.
1938. Sovremennoe sostofanie ledovykh prognozov. (Modern ice
forecasting.) Sovetskaia arktika. 1938(2) :36-46. Met. i
gidrol. 4(l):52-63.
1491 . Nazarov, V. S.
1939. Plovuchest' morskogo I'da. (The buoyancy of sea-ice.)
Severnyi morskoi put'. 11:62-63. [Table of load limit of
winter and spring ice, relative to thickness.]
1492. Nazarov, V. S. and N. Belinski.
1939. Problemy ledovykh prognozov arkticheskikh morei. (Problems
of Arctic Ocean ice forecasting.) Problemy arktiki. 1939(2) :
9-26.
1493. Organization m6t6orologique Internationale, Secretariat de.
1936. Les messages synoptiques du temps, fasc. 1. Manual des
codes internationaux. No. 9. 2d ed. Leyde, Eduard Ijdo
S. A. [Ch. II. Glace.]
1494. Ovchinnikov, I. G.
1940. K voprosu o kratkosrochnykh ledovykh prognozakh. (On the
problems of short-term ice prediction.) Problemy arktiki.
1940(1) :24-28.
1495. Palibin, I.
1925. Mikroorganizmy, kak razrushiteli morskikh I'dov. (Mik-
roorganismen als zerstorer des polareises.) Izv. "fSentr.
gidromet. biiiro. 5:56-66.
1496. Pasqueau, A.
1881. Les emb&cles de glaces en 1879-80. Conference faite k la
Sorbonne le 25 mars 1881. Bull. Assn. sci. France, s.2,
3:101-114.
1497. Pedsi, Albert.
1909. J^gkdpzod^s a foly6vizekven. (Ice formation in rivers.)
Termt. kozl. 41:816-817.
1498. Petrichenko, A.
1940. novyshenii kachestva nablfiidenii nad I'dami. (On the
improvement of the quality of ice observation.) Problemy
arktiki. 1940(12) :101-103. illus. [Notes on reckoning
denseness of ice and recording thereof.]
1499. Petrunichev, N. N.
1934. Uchet ubyli I'da za schet skorostei techeniia. (Reduction of
the ice-thickness due to the action of currents.) Izv. Inst,
gidrotekhn. 11:180-192. [Influence of currents on ice
during process of formation.]
1500. Pettersson, Otto.
1883. On the properties of water and ice. Vega-expeditionens veten-
skapHga iakttagelser. 2:247-323.
138 ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE
1501. Pettersson, Otto.
1904-1907. On the influence of ice-melting upon oceanic circulation.
Geogr. j. 24:285-333. 1904. 30:273-303, 671-675. 1907.
Skr. Svensk. hydrogr.-biol. komm. 2(8). 16 p. 1905.
1502. Pettersson, Otto.
1503.
1504.
1505.
1506.
1507.
1508.
1509.
1510.
1511.
1910.
Pfaff, Fr.
1875.
Pinegin, N. V.
1924.
De I'influence de la fusion de la glace sur la circulation oc6an-
ique. Rev. marit. 186:513-535. [Transl. of his article in
Geogr. j. 1907.]
Versuche uber die plastizitat des eises.
169-174.
Ann. phys. 155:
Piotrovich, V.
1933.
Pobedonosfsev.
1936.
Predvaritel'noe soobshchenie ob issledovanii prochnosti rech-
nogo I'da v sviazi s temper aturnymi izmeneniiami. (Pre-
liminary communication on research of strength of river ice
in relation to temperature differences.) Soobshch. nauch.-
tekhn. rab. v. resp. 12:12-14.
V.
Sposob opredeleniia poristosti i kolochestva ledianykh mass v
rechnykh zazhorakh. (Means of determination of porosity
and quantity of ice which accumulates on rivers.) Izv. Gos.
gidrol. inst. 59:27-30.
B. D.
sposobakh izmereniia shugi. (Methods of sludge measure-
ments.) Met. i gidrol. 1936(8) :19-34. [Variations of
"shugi"': Ice crystals formed at river mouths from open
water surface, with running water current (ordinary shugi).
Floating bottom ice. Frozen sheets of surface origin, partly
destroyed lumps of frozen bottom ice, and crushed remnants
of ice and snow.]
Pogachev, I. M.
1939 . K voprosu o prokhodimosti I'dov dlia sudov. (On the question
of ice navigation by ships.) Severnja morskoi put'. 11:
52-55. [Tables of state of ice (bala) and loss of speed of
motion by ships.]
Priestley, R. E.
1922. Sea ice definitions. (In: C. S. Wright and R. E. Priestley.
Glaciology. Sci. rep. British (Terra Nova) Antarctic expe-
dition, 1910-1913. London, pp. 393-394.)
Rastaplivanie poliarnykh I'dov. (Melting of polar ice.) Vestnik znaniia.
1934. 1934(11) :766. [On sailing conditions in Polar ice and on
the use of thermite or ammonal for battling the ice.]
Repa, A.
1937.
G.
Reusch, E.
1880.
Freezing out of sea water on a free ice surface. (In Russian.)
Vestn. Dalnevost. fil. Akad. nauk. 25:59-74.
Elastizitatmodul des eises. Ann. phys. 9:329-334.
GENERAL BEFEBENCES 139
1512. Ringer, W. E.
1928. tjber die veranderungen in der zusammensetzung des meeres-
wassersalzes beim ausfrieren. Rapp. Cons, explor. mer.
47 Rapp. jubilaire: 226-236.
1513. Romanowicz, H. & E. J. M. Honigmann.
1932. Zug- und druckfestigkeit von eis. Forsch. ing. wes. 3:99.
1514. Romer, E.
1894. Ueber grund- und siggeis. Ann. hydrogr., Berlin. 22:105-107.
1515. Rossb}% C. G. and R. B. Montgomery.
1935. Tlie Layer of frictional influence in wind and ocean currents.
Pap. phys. ocean, met. 3(3). [Wind drift of tiie ice: pp.
75-84.]
1516. Royen, N.
1922. Istryck vid temperatur hogningar. (In: Hyllmingskrift
tilagned F. Vilh. Hansen pk sextioirskagen. Stockholm,
pp. 356-383.)
1517. Rudovitz, L. F.
1929. Nomenklatura I'dov, vyrabotannaia Osoboi Komissei pri
Gidrograficheskom upravlenii. (Nomenclature of ice ... )
Trud. 2 Vse. gidrol. s'ezd, Leningrad. 2:409-416.
1518. Rykachev, M. A.
1870. znachenii nablmdenii nad vskrytiem i zamerzaniem rek i
ozer. (On the importance of observations on the freezing
and opening of rivers and lakes.) Izv. Russ. geogr. obshch.
6:145-148.
1519. Sandstrom, J. W.
1905. On ice melting in seawater and currents raised by it. Skr.
Svensk. hydrogr .-biol. komm. 2(9) :5 p.
1520. Sarapkin, P. S.
1928. K kharakteristike fizicheskikh svoistv vody, snega, i I'da . . .
(Physical properties of water, snow, and ice.) Omskii medit-
sinskii zhurnal. 3:1-8. [On salt-water lake Karachi and
fresh-water lake Uzul-KuHa.]
1521. Scheibel.
1910. Die feste eisdecke, der eisaufbruch, eisgang und die damit
verbundenen eisversetzungen auf fliissen und stromen.
Wetter. 27:2-9.
1522. Scheibel.
1910. Der hergang und anfang bei bildung des grundeises auf
fliissen und stromen. Wetter. 27:25-29.
1523. Schell, L I.
1940. Polar ice as a factor in seasonal weather. Mon. weath. rev.
suppl. 39:27-51. 9 figs. [Contemporary and subsequent
relationship between ice in the Polar seas and general circu-
lation as indicated by pressure distribution as well as tem-
perature, cyclonic activity and rainfall over the N. Atlantic
and Europe.]
1524. Schmauss, A.
1924. tJber grundeisbildung. Met. z. 41:116. [Brief ; insignificant.]
140
ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE
1525.
1526.
1527.
1528.
1529.
1530.
1531.
1532.
Schoklitsch, Armin.
1930. Der wasserbau. Bd. I, tl. 2, G. Das eis in stehenden und
fleissenden gewassern. Wien. pp. 152-160.
Schulz, Bruno.
1930. Die untersuchungen der "Maud"-expedition iiber die eigen-
schaften des meereises. Ann. hydrogr., Berlin. 58:20-24.
Schuster.
1882. ijber maassregeln bei eisgangen. Deutsche bauzeiiung. 16:
564-566.
Scoresby, W.
1868. Remarks as to the dependence on the thermometer as a means
of detecting the vicinity of ice. (In: U.S. Navy dept. Bur-
eau of navigation. Memoir of the dangers and ice in the
North Atlantic Ocean, pp. 19-20.)
Uber die eisbildung und den warmehaushalt der gewasser.
Zbl. bauverw. 45:397-399, 431-434.
Shchurnikov, V. L.
1940. O novom metode izucheniia vnutrennikh naprfazhenii ledla-
nogo pokrova. (On a new method of studying internal ten-
sion of ice.) Problemy arktiki. 1940(1) :107-111.
Shenrok, A. M.
1905. Meteorologicheskiia uslovifa obrazovanifa donnago I'da.
(Meteorological conditions for the formation of anchor ice.)
Izv. Russ. geogr. obshch. 41(2):339-342.
Seifert, R.
1925.
Shenrok, A.
1934.
M.
K voprosu ob obrazovanii donnogo I'da. (Contribution to
the question of formation of anchor-ice.) Izv. Gos. gidrol.
inst. 64:57-58.
1533.
1534.
Shepelevskii, A. A.
1940. Skorost' narastanifa presnogo I'da pri zadannoi temperature
verkhnei ego poverkhnosti. (On the velocity of growth of
freshwater ice-cover at a given temperature of the upper
surface of the ice.) Problemy arktiki. 1940(10) :9-22.
Shimanskii, lU. A.
1938. Uslovnye izmeriteli ledovykh kachestv sudna. (Conditional
standards of ice qualities of a ship.) Trud. Arkt. inst. 130.
59 p.
1535. Shishov, N. D.
1940.
K voprosu o prochnosti I'da (s kartoi). (On the question of
durability of ice.) Sbornik: "Proizvodstvo izyskanii na
vodnom transporte". Leningrad, pp. 106-110.
1536. Shokalskii, fi). M.
1906. Sur la formation de la glace de fond.
143:261-263.
C. R. Acad. sci. Paris.
OENEBAL BEFEBEKCES 141
1637. Shokalskii, iB. M.
1910. postanovke nablfiidenii nad sostoianiem ledfanogo pokrova
V russkikh vodakh. (On the organization for ice observa-
tion in Russian waters.) Prot. 2-ogo met. s'ezd. Akad. nauk.
pp. 27-34.
1538. Shokalskii, f&. M.
1917. Okenografiya. Petrograd. [Ch. 6, pt. 2: The freezing of
fresh and sea water, section on "Sea-ice; ice fields and their
formation; the Polar pack." pp. 184-193.]
1539. Shostakovich, V. B.
1926. tJber den auf- und zugang der fliisse. Ann. hydrogr., Berlin.
54:194-198.
1540. Shuleikin, V. V.
1932. Temperature volny v ledovom pokrove morfa. (The tem-
perature-curve in the ice-cover of seas.) Trud. Taimyrsk.
gidrogr. eksped. 2 :49-68.
1541. Shuleikin, V. V.
1933 . Termit i ammonal, kak sredstva bor'by so I'dom. (Thermite
and ammonal use in struggle against ice.) Trud. Gos.
okean. inst. 2(3):30-40.
1542. Shuleikm, V. V.
1937. Dreif ledfanykh polei. (Drift of Polar ice.) Izv. Akak. nauk.
s. geogr. i geofiz. 1 :3-22. English summary.
1543. Shuleikin, V. V.
1938. The drift of ice-fields. (Soviet Polar drift station.) C. R
Akad. nauk. 19:589-594. [Mathematical discussion.]
1544. Shuleikin, V. V., N. I. Rusanov i V. A. Riabchikov.
1931. Zavisimost' mezhdu teploprovodnost'fil I'da i ego strukturoi.
(The relation between the thermal conductivity and the
structure of ice.) Zh. geofiz. 1:179-186.
1545. Simmersbach, Bruno.
1909. Betrachtungen uber eis und eisbildung. Prometheus. 20:
583-585, 599-603, 619-622.
1546. Smirnov, D. A.
1906. K voprosu o donnom I'de. (On the anchor-ice question.)
Met. vestn. 16:177-187.
1547. Smith, E. H.
1932. Ice in the sea. Physics of the earth, v.5. Oceanography.
Bull. Nat. res. coun. 85:384-408.
1648. Sofronov, F. N.
1933. On forecasting ice-phenomena on rivers and channels. Rep.
4th Hydrol. conf. Baltic States. 95B:10-13.
1549. Sofronov, F. N.
1938. Forecasting the formation of ice and ice-cover on rivers and
channels. (In Russian.) Trud. Leningrad, otd. Vse,
nauchn. inzh.-tekhn. ohshch. vodn. transp. 2/3:51-84.
[Unverified reference.]
142 ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE
1550. Soley, J. C.
1915. Currents in Arctic and Antarctic Oceans, with attention to
water temperatures, color and formation of ice, and other
physical conditions. Verso Pilot chart N. Atlantic Ocean.
1400. N. Pacific Ocean. 1401.
1551. Solov'ev, I. A.
1939. Oput primeneniia ruchnogo ledobura pri promerakh so I'da.
(An attempt to utilize a hand ice-borer in measurements of
ice.) Met. i. gidrol. 5(2):116-118.
1552. Somov, M. M.
1939. K voprosy o srednei tolshchine I'da v okrainnykh moriakh.
(On the problem of the mean thickness of the ice in border-
ing seas.) Problemy arktiki. 1939(6) :1 1-20.
1553. Somov, M. M.
1939. Po povodu stati V. Nazarova i N. Belinskogo "Problemy
ledovykh prognozov arkticheskikh morei." (Apropos
Nazarov and Belinski's article "Problems of Arctic Ocean
ice-forecasting.") Problemy arktiki 1939(5) :46-49.
1554. Somov, M. M.
1940. putiakh razvitiia ledovykh prognozov. (Ways of develop-
ing ice forecasting.) Problemy arktiki. 1940(1) :13-18.
1555. Speerschneider, C. J. H.
1926. Arctic ice. Mar. obs. 3:73-77.
1556. Speranskii, M. I.
1929. Novyi kod dlia ledovykh soobshchenii (proekt, vyrabotannyi
osoboi komissiei pri Gidrograficheskom upravlenii.) (A
new code for ice information.) Trud. 2d Vse. gidrol. s'ezd.
Leningrad. 2:431-433.
1557. Starokadomskii, L.
1930. Termit — novoe sredstvo bor'by s ledianymi peremychkami i
nagromozhdeniiami I'da vo vremia plavaniia sudov v
poliarnykh vodakh. (Thermite — a new means of com-
batting ice during navigation season in Polar waters.)
Zap. gidrogr. 59:73-76.
1558. Stefan, I.
1891. Uber die theorie der eisbildung insbesondere iiber die eis-
bildung im Polarmeere. Ann. phys. n.f. 42:269-286.
1559. Suda, K.
1931 . On the nomenclature of ice forms. (In Japanese.) J. Ocean.
2:752-757. [A review.]
1560. Sukhorukov, A. J.
1938. The types of ice-breakers and their shape. (In Russian.)
Trud. Leningrad, otd. Vse. nauchn. inzh.-tekhn. obshch.
vodn. transp. 1938(2/3):! 17-148.
1561. Sychev, K.
1940. Registrator tolshchiny I'da. (Register for thickness of ice.)
Sovetskaia arktika. 1940(5) :92.
GENERAL REFERENCES 143
1562. Takeuchi, T. & T. Inai.
1936. Specific volumes of heavy water and its ice at freezing point.
Jap.j.phys. ll(2):67-68.
1563. Tamura, S. T.
1905. Mathematical theory of ice formation. Mon. weath. rev.
33:55-59.
1564. Tarshis, M. K.
1938. Nauchnye itogi issledovaniia prochnosti ledokol'nykh sudov.
(Scientific investigations of the strength of icebreakers.)
Problemy arktiki. 1938(2) :1 15-143.
1565. Thoulet, Jules.
1890. Oc^anographie. (Statique) Paris. [Pt. V: "Les glaces".
Ch. 2: La glace dans la natur. "Synonymie des termes
relatifs aux glaces de mer", "La glace der mer." "Glaces
cStiferes", pp. 468-483.]
1566. Thoulet, Jules.
1904. L'Oc^an: ses lois et ses problemes. Paris. [Ch. 10, "La
glace", section on "Glace de mer", pp. 306-309.]
1567. Thoulet, Jules.
1922. L'Oc^anographie. Paris. ["La glace". "La glace de pack"
and "Glaces cSti^res", pp. 212-216.)
1568. Timonov, V. E.
1935. K voprosu o teoreticheskikh obosnovaniiakh glavneishikh
ledovykh profsessov v vodoemakh. On the theoretical
basis for the establishment of a working hypothesis for ex-
planation of ice phenomena in lakes and rivers. Izv. Inst,
gidrotekhn. 16:15-53. Enghsh abstract, pp. 50-53.
1569. Timonov, V. E.
1938. On the establishment of a working hypothesis of ice pheno-
mena in lakes and rivers. Bull. Int. geod. geophys. un.
Assn. sci. hydrol. 23:367-372. illus.
1570. *Transehe, N. A.
1928. The ice cover of the Arctic Sea, with a genetic classification of
sea ice. Spec. publ. Amer. geogr. soc. 7:91-123.
1571. Trufanov, A.
1939. krivoi skorostei dlia potoka, poverkhnost' kotorogo pokryta
I'dom ili sherokhovatoiu plenkoiu. (On the curve of the
velocity for a stream, the surface of which is covered with
ice or a rough pellicle.) Met. i gidrol. 5(1) :51-57.
1572. fSurikov, V. L.
1938. O vliianii snega na narastanie morskogo I'da. (Influence
of snow on formation of marine ice.) Met. i gidrol. 4(7) :
113-127.
1573. fSurikov, V. L.
1939. O narastanii morskogo I'da. (On growth of marine ice.)
Severnyimorskoiput'. 14:38-53.
144 ICE or NORTHEEN HEMISPHERE
1574. fSurikov, V. L.
1940. K voprosu o prochnosti I'da. (On the question of the solidity
of ice.) Severnyi morskoi put'. 16:45-74.
1575. fSurikov, V. L.
1940. novom metode izucheniia vnutrennikh naprfSzhenii ledia-
nogo pokrova. (New method of measuring internal strain
of the ice cover.) Problemy arktiki. 1940(1) :107-111.
1576. Ulmer, Joseph.
1931. Movements of icefloes in the Arctic. Arktis. 4:25-27.
1577. U.S.S.R. Gidrograficheskoe upravlenie.
1937. Svod- shifrov meteorologicheskikh i ledovykh telegramm.
(Code for meteorological and ice telegrams.) Leningrad,
izd. G. U. UMS RKKA. xiv, 263 p. charts (part fold.)
1578. U.S.S.R. Gidrograficheskoe upravlenie.
1938. Kody meteorologicheskikh i ledovykh telegramm. (Code
for meteorological and ice telegrams.)
1579. U.S.S.R. Gidrograficheskoe upravlenie. Gidrometeorologicheskii otdel.
1930. Al'bom ledovykh obrazovanii. (Album of ice forms.) 40 figs.
1580. U.S.S.R. TSentralnoe upravlenie edinoi gidro-meteorologicheskoi slyzhby.
1935. Rudovodstvo k sostavlenilU sudovykh meteorologicheskikh
telegramm i ledovykh soobshchenii sudov i beregovykh
stanfsii. (Manual for composing ship and meteorological
telegrams and ice reports of ships and coastal stations.)
Leningrad. 27 p. tables.
1581. U.S.S.R. TSentral'noe upravlenie edinoi gidrometeorologicheskoi sluzhby,
1942. Krasnoi armii.
Rukovodstvo dlia prognozov tolshchiny ledianogo pokrova
na rekakh i ozerakh. (Instructions for forecasting ice on
rivers and lakes.) Moskva, Gidrometeoizdat. 55 p.
(Gosudarstvennyi gidrologicheskii institut. IMA
1582. U. S. Hydrographic Office.
1913. Influence of icebergs and land on temperature of the sea.
Verso Pilot charts N. Pacific and Indian Mar.
1583. U. S. Hydrographic Office.
1913. Temperature of the sea in the vicinity of icebergs and other
parts of the ocean. Verso Pilot chart N. Atlantic Sep.
1584. U. S. War department.
1941. Operations in snow and extreme cold. Field manual 31-15.
Rev. ed. Sep.
1585. Usachev, P. I.
1938. Biological analysis of ice-floes. C. R. Akad. nauk. n.s.
19:645-648.
1586. Variation de la temperature et de la salinity de I'eau de mer au voisinage d'un
1913. iceberg. Annu. Soc. m^t. France. Jan. 1913:34-35.
1587. Vasenko, B. P.
1899. Ice. (In Russian.) Shorn. Inst. inzh. 50:497-528.
GENERAL BBFEBENOES
145
1.588.
1589.
1590.
1591.
1593.
1594.
1596.
1596.
1597.
1598.
1599.
Vedel, P.
1895.
Veinberg, P.
1905-1907.
Veinberg, P.
1906.
Veinberg, B.
1913.
On the gro^vi,h and sustaining power of ice. J. Franklin inst.
140:355-370, 437-455.
tjber die innere reibung des eises. Ann. phys. 18:81-91.1905.
22:321-332. 1907.
vnutrennem trenii I'da. (On the internal friction of ice.)
Zh. Fiz.-khim. obshch. chast'. fiz. 38:186-224, 256-281,
289-394. English abstract.
Pribory dlia bystrogo i dostatochno tochnogo opredelenifa
udel'nogo vesa I'da i soprotivleniia ego na izlom. (Ap-
paratus for rapid and accurate determination of specific
gravity of ice and its resistance to bending fracture.) Izv.
Tomsk, tekhn. inst. 29:1-7.
1592. Veinberg, B. P.
1929.
Veinberg, B.
1936.
Veinberg, B.
1936.
Veinberg, B.
1936.
Veinberg, B.
1938.
Veinberg, B.
1938.
VHianie temperatury na mekhanicheskoe soprotivlenierechnogo
I'da. (Influence of temperature on mechanical resistance of
river-ice.) Izv. Glav. geofiz. obs. 1929(2) :29-33.
Izuchenie svoistv I'da v svete osvoenifa trassy severnogo
morskogo puti. (Studies of the properties of ice and the
mastery of the Soviet Arctic.) Bai. Arkt. inst. 1936(8/9):
369-375, 430-431. [Table 4: solidity of ice, values for
crushing, bending, tearing, shear, and twisting. Table 5:
Influence of temperature on strength.]
Ob izuchenii soprotivlenifa I'da na izlom v estestvennykh
usloviiakh. (On the study of the resistance of ice to break-
ing under natural conditions.) Met. i gidrol. 2(11/12):
89-90.
P.
Sneg, inei, grad, led i ledniki, izdanifa. (Snow, hoar-frost,
hail, ice and glaciers.) Moscow-Leningrad, ONTI. 237 p.
An attempt at a program of theoretical and experimental in-
vestigations of the properties of snow and ice. Bull. Int.
geod. geophys. un. Assn. sci. hydrol. 23:536-544.
Mechanical properties of ice. Bull. Int. geod. geophys. un.
Assn. sci. hydrol. 23:509-536.
Veinberg, B.
1939.
Veinberg, B.
1940.
P.
Obrazovanie I'da. (Formation of ice.)
1939(2) :48-65.
Vestn. znaniiS.
P.
Izuchenie mekhanicheskikh svoistv ledianogo i snezhnogo
pokrova. (Study of mechanical properties of ice and snow
cover.) Nauka i zhizn. 1940(3) :27-30.
146
ICE OF NOBTHERN HEMISPHERE
1600.
1601.
1602.
1603.
1604.
1605.
1606.
1607.
1608.
1609.
1610.
1611.
♦Veinberg, B. P.
1940. Led; svoistva, vozniknovenie i ischeznovenie I'da. (Ice:
properties, breaking-up and disappearance of ice.) Moskva-
Leningrad, Gosudarstvennoe izdatel'stvo Tekhnikoteoreti-
cheskoi literatury. 524 p. illus.
Veinberg, B. P. and S. M. Andreev.
1939. The limit of placticity of river-ice. (In Russian.) Trud.
Sibirsk. fiz.-tekhn. inst. 5(3) :15-31. [Unverified reference.]
Vennikov. M. I.
1881. toplote i zamerzanii vody V ozerakh. (On the temperature
and freezing of the water in lakes.) Izv. Russ. geogr.
obshch. 17:59-71.
and N. P. Shandrikov.
Nekotorye issledovaniia mekhanicheskoi prochnosti I'da.
(Some investigations on the mechanical strength of ice)
Trud. Arkt. inst. 110:83-100.
Vitman, F. F.
1938.
Vize, V. Itr.
1924.
Vize, V. lU.
1924.
Vize, V. lU.
1930.
Vize, V. iTJ.
1936.
Vize, V. fi}.
1937.
Vize, V. lU.
1940.
Voeikov, A. A.
1935.
Volkov, G.
1940.
L'dy V poliarnykh morfakh i obshchaia {sirkula£siia v atmos-
fere. (Ice in the Polar seas and the general circulation of
the atmosphere.) Zh. geofiz. i met. 1:78-84. English
summary.
Polareis und atmospharische schwankungen. Geogr.
6:273-299.
aim.
Zur kenntnis der salze des meereises. Ann. hydrogr., Berlin.
58:282-286.
Mezhdunarodnyi ledovyi kod. (International ice code.)
Biul. Arkt. inst. 1936(8/9) :400-404.
Sovremennoe sostoianie voprosa o ledovykh prognozakh.
(Present status of the problem of ice-forecasting.) Prob-
lemy arktiki. 1937(1) :67-80.
Po povodu stat'i M. M. Somova "0 putfakh razvitifa ledo-
vykh prognozov". (In regard to M. M. Somov's "Ways of
developing ice forecasting.") Problemy arktiki. 1940(1):
19-23.
Parovoi bur dlfa I'da i rabota s nim. (Steam borer for the ice
and its use.) Severnyi morskoi put'. 2:101-106. English
summary.
Ledovye aerodromy. (Airdromes on ice.) Morskoi sbornik.
1940(3) :77-88. illus., diagrs. [Strength, properties, etc. of
ice.]
GENERAL REFERENCES 147
1612. Volkov, N. A.
1940. priblizhenii ledovykh prognozov k trebovaniiam praktiki.
(On the approach of ice prediction to practical require-
ments.) Problemy arktiki. 1940(1) :29-35.
1613. Von Engeln, 0. D.
1915. Experimental studies and observations on ice structure. Amer.
j. sci. s.4, 40:449-473.
1614. Waidner, C. W., H. C. Dickinson and J. J. Crowe.
1913. Observations on ocean temperatures in the vicinity of ice-
bergs and in other parts of the ocean. Bull. U. S. Standards
Bureau. 10:267-278. Proc. U. S. Nav. inst. 39:1525-
1549. tables.
1615. Walker, David.
1860. Ice observations. J. roy. soc. Dubhn. 2:371-380. Proc.
Roy. soc. 9:609-611. 1858. (Abstract). [On freezing
of sea water and salinity changes.]
1616. Wemelsfelder, P. J.
1940. De invloed van het ijs op de waterstanden der groote rivieren.
Ingenieur. 55(7):A57-59. [Influence of ice on water levels
of large rivers; theoretical discussion.]
1617. Weyprecht, Karl.
1897. Die metamorphosen des polareises. Oesterreichisch Ungar-
ische Nordpol-e.xpedition in den jahren 1872-1874. Vienna,
M. Perles. 284 pp. [Chap. I, "Verschiedene formen des
eises und deren ursprung."]
1618. Whitman, W. G.
1926. The elimination of salt from sea-water ice. Amer. j. sci.
11:126-132.
1619. Wood, R. W.
1891. Effects of pressure on ice. Amer. j. sci. 40:30-37. Nature.
43:309.
1620. Wordie, J. M. and B. B. Roberts.
1944. Sea ice: terminology, formation and movement. Polar
record. 4(27):126-133. ["The Hydrographer has recently
made a revision of the sections on sea ice for future editions
of the Antarctic Pilot and the . . . Arctic Pilot . . . The article
which follows ... is published by permission of the Hydro-
grapher". — Note.]
1621 . Wright, C. S.
1926. The detection of icebergs. Nature. 119:750-751.
1622. Wiist, Georg.
1934. Neue anschauungen iiber eisberge. Petermanns mitt. 80:
176-177.
1623. Zil'berman, A. N.
1935. donnom I'de. (On anchor ice.) Met. vestn. 1935(3/4):
16-22.
148
ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE
1624. Zubov, N. N.
1932.
1625. Zubov, N. N.
1934.
1626. Zubov, N. N.
1935.
1627. Zubov, N. N.
1935.
1628. ♦Zubov, N. N.
1938.
1629. Zubov, N. N.
1938.
1630. Zubov, N. N.
1939.
1631. Zubov, N.N.
1939.
1632. Zubov, N. N.
1940.
1633. Zubov, N. N.
1940.
1634. Zubov, N.N.
1942.
Nekotorye svoistva morskogo I'da. (Some properties of
marine ice.) Moskva, Gidro-meteorologicheskii komitet.
43 p. (Komitet po provedenifii 2-go Mezhdunarodnogo
poliarnogo v SSSR.)
K voprosu o dvizhenii I'dov pod vliianiem vetra. (On the
motion of ice under the influence of winds.) Severnyi mor-
skoi put'. 1 :78-83. English summary.
biologicheskikh svoistvakh morskogo I'da. (Biological
characteristics of marine ice.) Severnyi morskoi put'.
2:45-51. English summary. [Possibility of predicting by
the plankton, the approach to the ice edge; factors deter-
mining the abundance of organic life in vicinity of melting
ice.]
Soobrazheniia o dvizhenii I'dov pod vliianiem vetra. (tjber
die eisbewegung unter einfluss des windes.) Issled. mor.
SSSR. 21:113-119.
Morskie vody i I'dy. (Marine water and ice.) Moscow,
Gidrometeoizdat. 453 p. illus., tables, diagrs. "Litera-
tura" : pp. 433-447.
predel'noi tolshchine morskikh mnogoletnikh I'dov. (Thick-
ness limit of marine Polar ice.) Met. i gidrol. 4(4) :123-131.
normal'noi tolshchine morskikh I'dov v raionakh ikh
vynosa. (On the normal thickness of marine ice in region
where it is carried off.) Problemy arktiki. 1939(5) :43-45,
pokazatele zamerzaniia morfa. (Index of freezing of sea-
water.) Problemy arktiki. 1939(4) :5-12.
skorosti taianiia I'dov. (Speed of melting of ice.) Problemy
arktiki. 1940(5) :13-18.
vertikal'nykh dvizheniiakh I'dov v sviazi s izmeneniam
ikh tolshchiny. (On the vertical movement of ice in con-
nection with modification of its thickness.) Problemy
arktiki. 1940(12) :42-50.
Osnovy ustroistva dorog na ledlanom pokrove. (Funda-
mentals of road construction on ice.) Moskva, Gidrome-
teoizdat. 73 p. (SSSR. Glavnoe upravlenie gidrometeoro-
logicheckoi sluzhby, Krasnoi armii.)
149
1635.
1636.
1637.
1638.
1639.
1640.
1641.
1642.
1643.
1644.
1645.
1646.
of ice.) Zap.
(On pancake ice.) Zap.
ADDENDA
Al'tberg, V. H.
1918. donnom I'de. (On anchor ice.) Zap. gidrogr. 41:833-853.
Al'tberg, V. tX.
1939. Fiziko-khimicheskie osnovy profsessa ledoobrezovaniiS, v
gidrosi'ere. (Physico-chemical basis of the process of ice-
formation in the hydrosphere.) Priroda 28(1):7-13.
Bachmanov, B. M.
1933. Sfericheskie formy I'da. (Spherical form
gidrogr. 1933(1) :85-86.
Bachmanov, B. M.
1934. K voprosu o blinchatom I'de.
gidrogr. 1934(1) :115-116.
Barnes, H. T. and A. S. B. Lucas.
1904. The growth of ice crystals in the Bunsen ice calorimeter.
Trans. Roy. soc. Can. s.2, sec. 3, 10:33-39.
Bel'chenko, K. A.
1943. MekhanizaCsia promera so I'da. (Mechanical measuring of
ice.) Zap. gidrogr. 1943(1) :115-116.
Benedicks, C. und P. Sederholm.
1943. Regarding the formation of anchor (ground) ice. Arkiv f.
matematik, astronomi och fysik. 29 A(22). 7 p. chart.
Blackwelder, E.
1938-1940. The hardness of ice. Amer. j. sci. 237:146-148. 238:61-62.
240:449. [Mountain, fresh-water and glacier ice.]
Blizniak,
1915.
E. V.
Brown, E. W.
1932.
Biidel, Julius.
1943.
Fiziko-geograficheskoe opisanie r. Enisefa. Kolebanifa gori-
zontov vody, zimnei sostofanie, zamerzanie i vskrytie,
skorosti techenifa, raskhody vody. (Enisei ot Minusinska
do Krasnofarska.) (Physico-geographical study of the
Yenisei River. Fluctuation of water level, winter condi-
tions, freezing and breaking up, speed of current, volume
of water. Yenisei River from Minusinsk to Krasnoyarsk.)
Materialy dlfa opisaniia russkikh rek. 57(1).
Ice thrust in connection with hydroelectric plant design with
special reference to the plant at Island Falls on the Church-
ill River. J. Engineering inst. Canada. 15:18-25. [Pres-
sure exerted by ice in expanding as its temperature rises.
Cube of ice allowed to rise gradually in temperature while
held in a testing machine.]
Das eis im Kaspisee. Ann.
illus., col., fold, chart.
hydrogr., Berlin. 71:118-121.
Chernigovski, N. T.
1935. Some experiments on radiation properties of snow and ice of
the Kara Sea at the Uedinenifa Island in 1935. Arctica.
4:137-142.
150
1647.
1648.
1649.
1650.
1651.
1652.
ICE OF NOBTHEBN HEMISPHEBE
Chernigovski, N. T.
1938. radia{sionnykh svoistvakh snega i I'da v prolive Borisa
Vil'kitskogo u Mysa Chelfiiskina. (Radiation properties of
snow and ice at Vilkitsky Str. near Cape Cheliuskin.)
Problemy arktiki. 1938(1) :47-51. English summary.
Chernogovski, N. T.
1939. O radia£sionnykh svoistvakh snegovogo pokrova i I'da ark-
ticheskikh morei. (Radiation properties of snow cover and
of ice in Arctic seas.) Problemy arktiki. 1939(6) :31-37.
Cholnoky, Eugen von.
1909. Das eis des Balatonsees. Resultate der wissenschaftlichen
erforschungen des Balaton. 1(5) sec. 4. 113 p. illus., plates
(photos.) diagrs.
Corder, Henry and E. L. Kelting
1940. The freezing of a tidal river. Met. mag. 75:55-56, 87. [In
England.]
Daly, R. A.
1900. Drift ice and theory of ocean currents. Mon. weath. rev.
28:433-434.
Devik, Olaf.
1942.
Supercooling and ice formation in open waters. Geofys.
publ. 13(8). [Unverified reference.]
1653. Domrachev, P. F.
1930.
1654.
1655.
Eberlin, P.
1889.
Embo, E.
1917.
Nekotorye rezul'taty nablfiidenii gidrometeorologicheskogo
posta na Oz. Il'mene za 1925-1927 g.g. (Some results
of hydrometeorological observations made at Lake Ilmen
1925-1927.) Izv. Gos. gidrol. inst. 29:85-94. tables. [In-
cludes ice thickness for ten-day periods Dec-Apr., 1923/24-
1926/27.]
Storisens transport af ler, grus og sten. (Transport of clay,
gravel and rock by field ice.) Medd. om Gr0nland. 9:264-
270. French summary.
Led i ego vhlanie na zimnii raskhod vody v rekakh Severo-
Amerikanskikh Soedinennykh Shtatov. (Ice and its rela-
tionship to winter volume of water in rivers of the U. S. A.)
Puti soobshchenifa rossii. 1917(1) :67-72.
1656. Fedorov, Evgeny
1657.
1939.
Germany.
1940.
On the drifting ice : a short description of the life of the North
Pole scientific expedition. Moscow-Leningrad. 89 p.
Oberkommando der kriegsmarine.
Die naturverhaltnisse des Sibirischen seeweges . . . Hamburg.
169 p. illus., plates, charts (part fold.) Fold, charts in en-
velopes mounted on front and rear covers. [Ice, pp. 75-164;
temperature, salinity for Kara Sea; surface salinity E.
Siberian Sea; surface currents for whole area.]
ADDENDA 151
1658. Germany. Oberkommando der kriegsmarine.
1942. Ubootshandbuch der Oskiiste Kanadas (atlas). Berlin.
232 p. illus., charts (part col., part fold.) (M.Dv.nr. 299,
atlas.) [Ice, pp. 217-229.]
1659. Germany. Oberkommando der kriegsmarine.
Nov. 1942. Merkblatt fiir die eiserkundung durch flugzeuge. Ausgabe
fiir Europaisches Nordmeer und Nordpolarmeer. Bearb.
von der Deutschen seewarte. 15 p. illus., photos. (Nr.
2199A.) [Illustrates various kinds of sea ice, viewed from
airplane.]
1660. Germany. Oberkommando der kriegsmarine.
Jan. 1945. Merkblatt fiir die eiserkundung durch flugzeuge. Ausgate
fiir Nordsee, Ostsee und Schwarzes Meer. Bearb. von der
Deutschen seewarte. 26 p. illus., photos. (Nr. 2310.)
[Illustrates various kinds of sea ice, viewed from airplane.]
1661. Gt. Brit. Meteorological office.
1941. Weather in home waters and the North-eastern Atlantic.
Vol. II. pt. 7. The Norwegian and Barents seas. 196 p.
(M. 0. 446b.) [Ice: p. 111-117.]
1662. Gt. Brit. Meteorological office.
1942-1943. Ice charts of the Western North Atlantic, Jan.-Dec. 1943.
12 charts. (M.O. 262B.)
1663. Gt. Brit. Meteorological office. Marine branch.
1944. Monthly ice charts Western North Atlantic, lat. 37°N to
53°N, long. 35°W to 72°W. 29 p. incl. charts and inside
back cover. (MOM 465.) [Includes: "Descriptive terms
and reporting of ice", p. 2.]
1664. Kalitin, N. N.
1932. Neskol'ko opytov nad radiatsioimymi svoistvami I'da.
(Quelques experiments sur la transparence de la glace par
rapport k la radiation.) Izv. Glavn. geofiz. obs. 1932(1/2):
37-44. French r6sum6.
1665. Kalitin, N. N.
1935. Quelques donn6es sur la transparence de la glace pour la
radiation ultra-violette du soleil. C. R. Akad. nauk. n. s.
9:145-146.
1666. Kalitin, N. N.
1936. prozrachnosti I'da dlia ul'trafioletovoi radiafsii soln£sa.
(On the transparency of ice to the ultra-violet radiation of
the sun.) Trud. Arkt. inst. 39:55-70. French r6sum6.
1667. Knipovich, N. M.
1938. Gidrologiia morei i solonovatykh vod (v primenenii k promys-
lovmu delu). (Hydrology of oceans and brackish water as
applied to their economy.) Moskva-Leningrad. [Ice, pp.
155-165.]
1668. Lange, E.
1943. Polarisationseinflusse auf voltapotentiale und reifschichten.
tl. 2. Gleichsinnige und gegensinnige polarisation, wider-
stand und dielektrische eigenschaften von eis. Met. z.
60:303-314. tables, diagrs.
152 ICE OF NOBTHEBN HEMISPHERE
1669. McConnell, J. C. and D. A. Kidd.
1888. On the plasticity of glacier and other ice. Proc. Roy. soc.
Pt. A. 44:331-367. [Lake ice included.]
1670. Maslennikov, N. I.
1930. Nablfiidenifa nad ledianym pokrovom Oz. Kaban v zimy
1926/27 i 1927/28 godov. (Observations on the ice of Lake
Kaban 1926/27-1927/28.) Izv. Gos. gidrol. inst. 26/27:
57-67. tables, diagrs.
1671. Nagel', A. A. _
1939. Materialy k izuchennosti ozer LVkutskoi ASSR. (Material
for the study of lakes of the Yakutsk Repubhc.) Izv. Russ.
geogr. obshch. 71:1386-1391.
1672. Papanin, I.
1939. The Soviet wintering station on the drifting ice. Moscow,
Foreign languages pubhshing house. 31 p. incl. illus.
(photos.)
1673. Patrols of the Royal Canadian mounted police, 1942-1943.
Jan. 1945. Polar record. 4:213-220. ["Nascopie" records.]
1674. Ratmanov, G. E.
1930. Kratkii predvaritel'nyi otchet o gidrologicheskikh rabotakh
ekspedifsii "Litke". (Short rdsum^ of hydrological work of
Litke expedition.) Izv. Gos. gidrol. inst. 26/27:144-147.
[East Siberian Sea in 1929. Includes state of ice.]
1675. Remus, K.
1903. tjber eisbildung. Prometheus. 14:765-767.
1676. Robinson, J. L.
Feb. 1945. Conquest of the Northwest Passage by R.C.M.P. Schooner
St. Roch. Canad. geogr. j. 30:52-73. illus., photos., charts.
[From Halifax, N. S. to British Columbia, during 1940-
1944.]
1677. Roman, Irwin.
1938. Electrical resistivity of snow and ice. Bull. Int. geod. geophys.
un. Assn. sci. hydrol. 23:483-491.
1678. Russia. Glavnoe upravlenie voennykh soobshchenil. Otdel vodnykh, shos-
1916. selnykh i gruntovykh putei soobshchenifa.
Svedenifa o naibolee vysokikh i naibolee nizkikh stofanifakh
urovnfa vody i o vskrytii i zamerzanii rek basseJnov
Chernogo i Baltiiskogo Morei po nablfiideniiam vodomer-
nykh postov s 1881 po 1910 god. Sbornik I. (Information
on the highest and lowest water level and on the break-
ing up and freezing of river basins of the Black and Baltic
seas from observations of hydrometers from 1881 to 1910.
Symposium I.) Kazan. 323 p. illus., graphs.
1679. Selfakov, N. J.
1937. The nature of ordinary ice. C. R. Akad. nauk. n. s. 14:
183-186.
1680. Selfakov, N. J.
1936. Some remarks on a- and p-ice. C. R. Akad. nauk. n.s.
2(6):227.
ADDENDA 153
1681. Selfakov, N. J.
1936. To what class of symmetry does ordinary ice belong? C. R.
Akad. nauk. n.s. l(7):293-294. [Experiments on distilled
water.]
1682. Shipchinski, V.
1917. Kratkii otchet o rabotakh na r. Severnol Dvine v ralone
Arkhangel'skogo porta zimofii 1915-16 g., proizvedennykh
"fSentraFnoI stanfsiei Gidro-meteorologicheskol sluzhby
Severnogo Ledovitogo Okeana i Belogo Morfa i pred-
varitel'nyl plan rabot na zimu 1916-17 g. (Brief sketch of
the work on the North Dvina River in the region of Arch-
angel during the winter of 1915-16, carried out by the
Central stations of the Hydro-meteorological service of the
Arctic Ocean and White Sea, and preliminary plans for
1916-17.) Leningrad. 36 p. 2 charts.
1683. Shipchinski, V.
1917. Vskrytie r. Severnoi Dviny v 1917 godu i organizatsifa
sluzhby po preduprezhdeniiil o momente vskrytiia reki u
G. Arkhangel'ska. (The breaking up of the North Dvina
river in 1917 and organization of the service to warn of the
moment of breaking up of the rivers near Archangel.) Izv.
Arkhangel'sk. obshch. izuch. russ. severa. 6:232-243.
1684. Shostakovich, V. B.
1917. Donnyi led. (Anchor ice.) Priroda. 1917:158-174.
1685. Shuleikin, V. V.
1927. Metod opredelenifa udel'nogo vesa I'da. (Method of deter-
mination of the specific weight of ice.) Zh. prikl. fiz.
4(3) :75-77.
1686. Smellie, J. and A. Watt.
1916. On a curious case of "ground-ice". J. Scot. met. soc. Edinb.
17:166-173. [Anchor ice in Scotch lakes.]
1687. Sovetov, S. A.
1917. Fiziko-geograficheskii ocherk Onezhskago Ozera. (Physico-
geographical sketch of Lake Onega.) Zap. gidrogr. 41 :231-
262, 431-562. illus., tables, charts, diagrs. [Ice cover of
Lake Onega, pp. 527-552.]
1688. Timonov, V. V.
1944. vozmozhnosti uluchshanifa i uproshchenifa schislenifa pri
plavanii vo I'du. (On the practicability of improvement
and simplification of reckoning for navigation of ice.) Zap.
gidrogr. 1944(1) :142-148.
1689. Trofimov, A. B.
1935. Podlednala i podvodnafa osveshchennost' v verkhnikh gori-
zontakh moria. (The sub-ice and sub-water illumination
in the upper strata of the sea.) Zh. geofiz. 5:444-465.
[For White and Caspian seas.]
1690. U.S. Army air forces. Weather information branch.
June 1943. Glossary of ice terms, with Russian equivalents. 22 p.
(Rep. 386.)
154 ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE
1691 . U. S. Hydrographic ofl&ce.
1942-1943. Ice in the Arctic Ocean and Bering Sea. Verso Pilot chart
North Atlantic Ocean, Jan. 1942, Aug. 1943; Northern
North Atlantic Ocean, May 1942; Greenland and Barents
seas, Aug. 1943.
1692. U.S. Weather bureau.
1919-1943. Weekly weather and crop bulletin with snow and ice data.
Dec. 1919-Mar. 1943. [Snow and ice data for weeks of
Dec-Mar., issued irregularly from 1919-1943.]
1693. Veinberg, B. P.
1938.
1694. Veinberg, B. P.
1938.
1695.
1697.
1698.
1700.
Rezheliatiia I'da i snega. (On the regelation of ice and snow.)
Trud. Arkt. inst. 110:5-13.
Vinokurov, G.
1938.
The role of regelation in the condensation of the snow cover.
Bull. Int. geod. geophys. un. Assn. sci. hydrol. 23:492-508.
A.
K voprosu o sposobnosti vody k samoproizbol'noi kristalli-
zafsii. (Contribution to the question of the capacity of
water to arbitrary crystallisation.) Trud. Arkt. inst.
110:39-41.
1696. Vlasov, L. fA. i P. N. Uspenski.
1931. Zavisimost' teploprovodnosti chistogo I'da i poristogo I'da,
soderzhashchego uglekislyi gaz, ot davlenifa. (Variation of
thermal conductivity of ice with pressure.) Zh. geofiz.
1:187-192. English summary. [Experiments on porous ice
from mineral water.]
Vremfa zamerzaniia i vskrytiia rek v 1913-14 godu po basselnam i po uezdam
Chernigovskoi gubernii. (Time of freezing and breaking
up of rivers for 1913-14 in the basin and district of Cherni-
gov.) (In: Sel'sko khozfaistvennyl obzor Chernigovskoi
gubernii za 1914 g. Chernigov, pp. 3-4. tables.) [Desna
River system.]
Zhdanko, M.
1914.
1699. Zhukov, V. K.
1940.
Zubov, N. N.
1930.
Spasatel'naia ekspedi&ia na sudne "Gerta" dlfa poiskov star-
shago leitenanta Sedova i ego sputnikov. (Rescue expedi-
tion of the Gerta in the search for Lt. Sedov and his com-
panions.) Zap. gidrogr. 38:615-620. chart. [Barents Sea
west of Novaya Zemlya to Franz Josef Land; ice chart.]
Opyt vymorozki sudov. (Experiments in freeing ships of ice.)
Leningrad, Glavsevmorputi. 79 p. illus., tables.
Srednie temperatury gidrologicheskikh razrezov po Kol'skomu
Meridianu i ledovitost' Barentseva Morfa. (Monthly tem-
peratures of the hydrologic section along the Kola Meridian
and state of the ice in the Barents Sea.) Zap. gidrogr.
59:66-71. tables, charts. [Chart of mean ice limits from
1890-1922.]
155
INDEX OF SUBJECTS
Item
Acoustical phenomena. - 1377
Air temperature and relationship to ice - - 26, 65, 77, 83, 162, 165, 405, 412 ^
Airplane ice patrols... 58,90,847, 1156, 1287, 1288, 1469, 1659, 1660
Airplanes landing on ice 47, 1483, 1611
Anchor ice 1023, 1268, 1296,
1297, 1298, 1299, 1300, 1301, 1302, 1303, 1304, 1305, 1306, 1309, 1321, 1322, 1324, 1325,
1326, 1327, 1355, 1372, 1374, 1386, 1387, 1402, 1409, 1424, 1428, 1429, 1443, 1514, 1522,
1531, 1532, 1536, 1546, 1623, 1635, 1641, 1684
Angara 1020, 1139, 1221
Baltic Sea 846, 1179
Canada 1486
Elbe 1166, 1167
Ladoga 1536
Lakes 1296, 1389, 1686
Latvia 1240
Svir' 1373, 1536
U.S.S.R. 1021, 1098, 1221
Volga 1020
Army field manual 1584
Atmospheric pressure in relation to ice 261 '^'
Biology of ice 173,468,589,590, 1357, 1461, 1495, 1585, 1626^
Chemical properties of ice. 737, 1362, 1455, 1562, 1628
Color of ice, see Optical and radiational properties.
Crossing on ice. 1361, 1441, 1442, 1451, 1491, 1634
Crystallography of ice 475, 476, 1637
Currents in relation to ice 10, 36, 209,
218, 225, 231, 234, 247, 286, 297, 329, 430, 493, 1488, 1499, 1501, 1502, 1519, 1651
Density and porosity of ice. 335, 455, 456, 476, 581, 1312, 1313, 1329,
1337, 1339, 1342, 1360, 1416, 1417, 1420, 1449, 1472, 1505, 1574, 1593, 1600, 1628, 1685
Drift ice 1349,1404,1417,1651
Arctic Ocean 54
Greenland Sea 284
North Atlantic . 182,186,229,233,234,310,319
Drift of ice 10,398, 1410,
1411, 1454, 1487, 1488, 1515, 1543, 1625, 1627
Arctic Ocean 22, 27, 32,
40, 41, 42, 43, 46, 50, 53, 75, 83, 88, 98, 111, 118, 119, 136, 137, 142, 146, 159, 164, 174,
175, 176, 177, 179, 1542, 1576
Atlantic Ocean 184, 195, 207,
209, 213, 223, 225, 235, 239, 240, 242, 250, 254, 330
Barents Sea 398
Beaufort Sea 600
Canadian Arctic 624, 675
Greenland Sea... 286,291,296
Kara Sea... 480,501,504
Laptev Sea 530,540
Siberian Sea 558
Tidal influence. 540
Elasticity, see Mechanical properties.
Electrical properties 1329, 1668, 1677
156 ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE
Item
Forecasting ice, see aiso Periodicity. 1357, 1375, 1434,
1435, 1436, 1439, 1440, 1461, 1462, 1489, 1490, 1494, 1554
Angara, Reka _ 1189
Arctic Ocean 74, 89, 91,
124, 125, 1492, 1553, 1608, 1609, 1612
Atlantic Ocean... 219, 238
Barents Sea 367,
404, 406, 407, 409, 420
Eniseiskiy Zaliv 498
Gulf of Finland 367, 883, 885
Kara Sea 367, 406, 407, 420
Lake Ice 1466, 1581
River Ice. 1022, 1055, 1057,
1058, 1219, 1450, 1466, 1548, 1549, 1581
White Sea 367, 449
^Formation of ice 98, 267, 312,
581, 1358, 1366, 1369, 1388, 1392, 1400, 1426, 1448, 1467, 1529, 1545, 1550, 1558, 1563,
1688, 1598, 1615, 1628, 1631, 1636, 1652, 1675, 1695
Currents, Influence of 1499
Growth of ice 74, 1573, 1639
River ice 1059, 1463, 1464,1533
Lake ice ' 1068,
1255, 1423, 1477, 1484, 1536, 1602
Regelation.. 1693, 1694
River ice 1008,
1061, 1065, 1066, 1067, 1068, 1194, 1270, 1307, 1321, 1327, 1338, 1355, 1367, 1386, 1387,
1424, 1485, 1531, 1532, 1536
Snow, Influence of 1354, 1477, 1572
Frazil ice 1167,
1296, 1321, 1323, 1326, 1386, 1387, 1485, 1514
Freeing ships of ice 1699
General texts 1341,
1369, 1371, 1385, 1538, 1595, 1600, 1628
Ground ice (Subterranean ice) 1210
Growth of ice, see under Formation of ice.
Grundeis, see Anchor ice.
Hummochs, Measuring of ^. 1315
Ice cutters 1138
Ice codes 728,
782, 783, 1493, 1556, 1577, 1578, 1580, 1607
Ice control 1314,
1378, 1383, 1459, 1508, 1541, 1557
Icebergs 1333,
1336, 1337, 1339, 1340, 1341
Rivers and lakes 996,
1053, 1097, 1138, 1269, 1282, 1301, 1338, 1340, 1341, 1372, 1374, 1383, 1393, 1479
Ice patrols and observation 1 406,
1465, 1498, 1518, 1537, 1580
U.S.S.R 68, 69, 168, 577
USA. 185,
191, 212, 236, 241, 257
loe pressure 169, 1525
Ice scales 1347, 1405, 1425, 1507
INDEX OF StIBJBOTS 157
Ice services, see also Ice patrols and observations. Item
Baltic Sea. - 844, 857
Danzig 857
Denmark - - - 763, 854, 867
Estonia 857
Finland ..- - 857
Germany _ -- 826, 857
Latvia 857
Lithuania 857
Poland ..- - - 857
Sweden -- 867
U.S.S.R.. - 68,
69, 168, 577, 736, 857, 1256
Biireau of ice forecasting - 89, 1435, 1436
Ice structure 735,
1362, 1394, 1417, 1449, 1544, 1613, 1628
Ice temperature, see also Thermal properties 205,
512, 581, 1368, 1390, 1472, 1526, 1540, 1592, 1593, 1628
Icebergs 10,59,1330,1332,
1333, 1334, 1336, 1337, 1339, 1341, 1380, 1381, 1417, 1456, 1682, 1583, 1586, 1614, 1622
Barents Sea .-. 413
Detection 1359, 1378, 1528, 1621
Greenland 306
Kotzebue Sound 579
Vlurman Coast 362
«forth Atlantic 191,
197, 211, 213, 214, 215, 217, 218, 219, 223, 224, 238, 245, 256
Norway 391,392,411
Sevemaya Zemlya (Northland) 491
Svalbard (Spitzbergen) 1417
Icebreakers 19,
726, 782, 1294, 1340, 1347, 1379, 1413, 1471, 1534, 1560, 1564
Impact of ship on ice 1379
Keimeis, see Anchor ice.
Lake ice (For occurrence, see names of lakes and countries.) 1190,
1331, 1351, 1389, 1390, 1423, 1463, 1480, 1481, 1484, 1520, 1568, 1569, 1602, 1686
Melting 1331, 1351, 1408
Movement.. 1109
Plasticity ; 1669
Measurement of ice (For amounts of ice, see Ice scales) 1610, 1640
Hummocks 1315
Internal strain 1675
Thickness 1318,
1376, 1551, 1552, 1561, 1629, 1630
Mechanical properties, see also Strength of ice — 1293,
1360, 1449, 1453, 1472, 1482, 1597, 1599, 1600, 1611, 1624, 1628, 1634
Elasticity 46,
1329, 1350, 1397, 1398, 1399, 1421, 1446, 1511, 1588
Expansion and contraction 1329,
1343, 1390, 1391, 1416, 1420, 1525, 1588, 1644
Friction.. 1316,
1317, 1345, 1416, 1420, 1421, 1589, 1590
Internal tension 1530, 1575
Plasticity 1329,
1418, 1503, 1601, 1669
158 ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE
Item
Melting of ice 237,
570, 581, 589, 1120, 1310, 1330, 1331, 1332, 1334, 1351, 1366, 1368, 1369, 1384, 1400,
1408, 1416, 1417, 1420, 1437, 1438, 1501, 1519, 1600, 1619, 1628, 1632, 1633
Meteorological observations
Arctic Ocean 23,
53, 87, 123, 153
Baffin Bay - 644
Barents Sea 337, 368, 483
Bolshoy Liakhovskiy Ostrova 554
Chukchi Sea 583
Hudson's Bay 679
Kara Sea 483
North Polar Basin 636
Prince Regent Inlet 644
Mjcrothermograph 1330, 1331, 1337
Navigation, Ice 67,68, 172,
197, 1341, 1344, 1347, 1349, 1379, 1414, 1415, 1445, 1457, 1507, 1509, 1528, 1688, 1699
Optical and radiational properties 1339,
1360, 1449, 1600, 1628, 1646, 1647, 1648, 1664, 1665, 1666, 1689
Color 589, 1337, 1550
Pack ice (Field ice) 169, 228, 272, 317
Pancake ice 1638
Periodicity of ice cover 1370, 1433
Plankton, see Biology of ice.
Polynyas.-.. - 82, 1395
Port constructions, Action by ice 1459, 1527
Porosity, see Density and porosity of ice.
Regelation, see under Formation of ice.
Research programs - 1596
River ice (For occurrence, see names of rivers and coimtries; see also Forecasting ice. Formation
of ice. Strength of ice. Water levels in rivers.) - 1008,
1049, 1051, 1066, 1103, 1152, 1191, 1224, 1270, 1382, 1383, 1393, 1409, 1422, 1430, 1431,
1447, 1481, 1496, 1497, 1505, 1521, 1539, 1568, 1569, 1616, 1650
Geological work of 1017, 1118
Hydraulics 1346, 1571, 1655
Melting 1008, 1408
Research methods 1352, 1356
Salinity of sea water in relation to ice 472
Salinity of ice 335,
455, 533, 1329, 1369, 1426, 1460, 1472, 1510, 1512, 1526, 1606, 1615, 1618, 1624, 1628
Siggeis, see Frazil ice.
Sludge-ice (TeUereis; Shugi) .- 1311, 1506
SoUdity of ice, see Density and porosity of ice.
Steam borer 1610
Strength of ice, see also Airplanes landing on ice; Crossing on ice - -. 336,
455, 462, 475, 732, 737, 875, 1360, 1365, 1403, 1441, 1457, 1472, 1491, 1574, 1594, 1600,
1603, 1611, 1624, 1628, 1634
Bending 475, 1473, 1486, 1591, 1592, 1593
Crushing 222,475, 1335,1343, 1470, 1486, 1513, 1588, 1593
Drift ice _.. 1349
Methods - I486, 1591
River ice 1034, 1137, 1188, 1295, 1365, 1449, 1452, 1504, 1592, 1642
Tensile strength 475, 1329, 1343, 1398, 1513, 1588, 1593
Twisting.. 1593
INDEX OF SUBJECTS 159
Item
Submerged ice.. - 1308
Tellereis, see Sludge-ice.
Temperature of sea water in relationship to ice 212,
227, 240, 511, 1330, 1332, 1381, 1412, 1456, 1582, 1583, 1586, 1614
Terminology -- 197,
279, 312, 383, 533, 753, 782, 1320, 1347, 1348, 1396, 1407, 1425, 1432, 1474, 1475, 1478,
1508, 1517, 1547, 1659, 1565, 1566, 1567, 1570, 1579, 1617, 1620, 1628, 1690
Thermal properties 1328,
1329, 1339, 1360, 1412, 1420, 1472, 1526, 1600, 1624, 1628
Anchor ice 1324
Frazil ice 1323
Freezing point 1321,
1322, 1444, 1562, 1631
Thermal conductivity 1319,1544,1696
Thermit 1336,
1337, 1339, 1340, 1341, 1509, 1541, 1557
Thickness of ice 205,
298, 320, 1629, 1630, 1633
Transparency of ice, see Optical and radiational properties.
Water levels in rivers, Effect of ice 1067,
1125, 1525, 1643, 1655, 1678
Weather and ice relationship 203,204,226,263,
299, 302, 327, 344, 405. 824, 882, 1025, 1238, 1353, 1363, 1364, 1419, 1523, 1604, 1605
Wind and ice relationship - _ - 98,
123, 146, 174, 305, 326, 1625, 1627
160
INDEX OF NAMES
Item
Abel's, G 1019
Abramov, N. T. 1293
Adams, Capt 181
Adams, J. Q -601
Afonas'ev, V. I 1294, 1295
Ahlmann, H. W 333
Aitken, J 1296
Alabama expedition to Greenland, 1909-
1912.. 300
Al'banov, V. I 334
Alekseev, A 16
Alekseev, N. N 453,565
Alert and Discovery, 1875-1876 62, 652, 654
Alexander 664
Alexandrou, L 892
Allen, R. C 602
D'Allinge, H. L 720,721
Al'tberg, V. IA 1020,
1021, 1022, 1023, 1024, 1297,
1298, 1299, 1300, 1301, 1302,
1303, 1304, 1305, 1306, 1307,
1308, 1309, 1635, 1636
Al'tberg, V. K 1024, 1309
American geographical society, New York 17
Amundsen, Roald 18,
99, 603, 604
Anadyr. 85
Anderson, J. W 605, 606
Anderson, R. M 607
Andreev, S. M 875, 1601
A7idromeda 461
Angstrom, Anders 1025
Antonov, V. S 1026, 1310
Anufriev, I. P 19,
428, 429, 430, 454
Arctic C.G.S_._. 682-683
Arctic (whaling ship) 181
Arenstein, Joseph 1028
Armstrong, Sir Alexander 608
Amgol'd, E. E 20
Arnold-Aliab'ev, V. I 335,
336, 455, 456, 722, 723, 724, 725,
726, 727, 728, 729, 730, 731, 732,
733, 734, 735, 736, 737, 738, 739,
875, 880, 1311, 1312, 1313, 1314,
1315, 1316, 1317, 1318
Artemonov, D. S... 1029
Arzybyschev, S 1319
Assistance 602, 610
Austria. Bundesministerium fiir land-
und forstwirtschaft. Wasserbausektion. 1031
Item
Avinov, I. M.. 1032
Bachmanov, B. M.. 740,
741, 1320, 1637, 1638
Badigin, K. S 21, 22, 23
Bajkov, A. D 678
Balashov, K. N 1033
Ballantyne, R. M... 642
Barabanov, G 742
Barents, William 156
Barnes, H. T 1321,
1322, 1323, 1324, 1325, 1326,
1327, 1328, 1329, 1330, 1331,
1332, 1333, 1334, 1335, 1336,
1337, 1338, 1339, 1340, 1341,
1342, 1343, 1639
Barnes, Kathleen 24
Bartlett, R. A 609, 1344
Baschin, O... 182
Basin, M. M :.. 1034
Bayer, D 1035
Belining, Arvid 1036
Bekasov, N. M 25
Bel'chenko, K. A 886, 1640
Belcher, Sir E 610
Belgica 381,382
Belinski, N 1492, 1553
Belknap, R. L 183
Bell, C. N 679
BeU, Evans 610
Bell, J. M 982
Bell, Robert 680,681
Bellot, J. R 611,612
Belokon', P. N 1345, 1346
Belousov, M. P 1347
Belukha 497
Bencker, H 1348
Berdennikov, V. P 1349
Benedicks, C 1641
BerezUn, VI. A 337,431
Berg, L 909
Bernadskie, N. M 1037
Bernadskie, V. M 1037
Bernier, J. E 682,683
Bessonov, E. A 1038
Bethune, W. C 613
Bevan, Benjamin 1350
Biasutti, R 26
Bienenkorb 268
Binney, George 684
Birge, E. A 1351
Biriulin, G. M 530
IKDBX OF NAMES
161
Item
Bitte, M. P 548
Blackwelder, E - 1642
Blanchard, Raoul 1039
Blanchet, G. H 983
BUzniak, E. V 1352, 1643
Bluthgen, Joachim 27, 743, 744,
745, 746, 747, 748, 1353, 1354
Bodnarski, M. S 28
Bogardus, J. F 1040
Bogdanov, D. A 457, 1041, 1365
Bogdanov, N. F 1356
Bogorov, V. G.- 1357
Bogovoi, I 1042
Boguslawski, G. H. von 1043
Borisov, A. A 458
Borodai, N. I 1044
Bossolasco, M 1358
Botkin, A 1045
Bowditch, N 184
Bowie, E. H 185
Boyd, L. A 260
Boyle, R. W... 1359
Bragg, Wm 1360
Brandes, Karl 614
Braun, Gustav 749, 1046
Bregman, G. R- 1047, 1361
Briest 1048
Breitfuss, L. L 29,
30, 31, 32, 33, 459, 460, 461
Brennecke, Wilhelm 186,261,262
British Arctic air route expedition 331
British Arctic Expedition 1875-76, see
Alai and Discovery, 1875-1876.
Brodskii, A. I 1362
Brooks, A. H... 961,962
Brooks, C. E. P 263,
1363, 1364, 1419
Brounshtein, V 34
Brown, Alec 46
Brown, E. W 1365, 1644
Brown, John 615
Brown, R. N. R 35, 36
Brown, W. E 616
Bruce, W. S. 35, 37
Bruns, B. P 462, 1366
Brusilov, G. L. 38
Bryce, George 39
Bubendey, J. F 1367
Buchanan, J. Y 1368, 1369
Budel, Julius 1645
Buinitskii, V. KH 41, 42, 43
Burke, A 432,
433, 1370, 1371
Burkhov, P. I 338
Item
Burmakin, E. V.. 463
Burwash, L. T 617
Bydin, F. I 1049,
1050, 1051, 1052, 1053, 1054,
1055, 1056, 1057, 1058, 1059,
1372, 1373, 1374, 1375.
Cameron, A. D 985
Canada. Department of transport 686
Canada. Dominion bureau of statistics.. 986
Canada. Dominion water and power
bureau..- 987,
988, 989, 990
Canada. Hydrographic and map service. 187,
188, 189, 190, 687, 705, 706, 707,
708, 709, 991.
Canada. Topographical survey of Canada 992
Champoiseau, Ch 1060
Chaplygin, E. I 44,
1376, 1410, 1411
Charcot, J 264
Chatley, Herbert.. 915
Chausov, A. K 549
Chavanne, J 45
Cheliuskin expedition, 1933-1934 46,528
CheJxuskin 46,
57, 121, 486, 508, 528, 532, 534
Chernigovski, N. T 464,
1646, 1647, 1648
Chikachev, M. P 887
Chipman, K. G 618
Chirikhin, J. D 529
Chirvinsky, P. N.. 1377
Cholnoky, Eugen von 1649
Clarinval, A 1061
CoUier, A. J 962
CoUins, H. B. jr 963
CoUinson, Richard. 595,596
Collinson, T. B... 596
Commission du regime des eaux du
Danube 1062
Conger, N. B.. 710
Conrad Hinrich 931
Cooke, H. L 1342
Copland, M 1378
Corder, Henry 1650
Cormie, J. A 688
Cormn 573,574,575
Cox, J. R... 618
Crary, A. P 1397
Crawshay, L. R 224
Crist, R. E 1039
Crowe, J. J iei4
Cyria, R. J 619
Czekanska, M.. 750
162
ICE OF NOETHEBN HEMISPHEEB
Item
DalTievostochnik^- 585
Daly, R. A 1651
Danilov, B. 1 465
Danilov, L. G 1063
Danish Expedition to King Christian X
Land - - 289
Danmark, 1906-1908 320
Davydov, B. V 550
Davydov, L. K 1064
Davydov, V. V 1379
Dawson, W. B 1380, 1381
Dearborn, Henry 994
Defant, A. 191
Delong, G. W 531,551
Demme, N. P 466
Denmark. Meteorolgiske institut.- 1, 751, 752
Denmark. Ministeriet for handel og
fiskeri 753
Denmark. K. S0kort-arkivs 754,765
Denmark. Statens isbridnings og ismel-
dingstjeneste 756
Derjugin, K. M 434, 462
Deutsche Gronland - expedition Alfred
Wegener, 1929 und 1930-1931 298
Deutsche Nordpolexpedition, 1868 305
Deutsche Nordpolexpedition, 2., 1869-
1870 - 180
Deutsche seewarte, Hamburg 2, 265,
339, 340, 757, 758, 759, 760, 761
Devaux, J 266
Devik, Olaf. 267,
1065, 1066, 1067, 1068, 1382
Diana 703
Dibos, M 1383
Dickinson, H. C 1614
Diesen, G. van 1384
Dits, F 1070
Dobrowolsky, A. B 1385, 1386, 1387
Domrachev, P. F -- 1653
Dorst, F. J 268
Douglas, M 531
Drygalski, E. von.-.- 1388,1389
Dubravin, A. I 47
Dufour, Charles. -. 1071
Du Hamel, N. Y 712
Dumble, J. H 1391
Dunin-Gorovi6, A 48
Duplitskii, D. S 566,
583, 584, 589
Dybovskii.V. 1072
Dyer, Jerome 995
Dzerdzeyevski, B. L 467
Ebeling, E.... 1073
Eberlin, P.. 1654
Item
Edlund, E.-. 1392
Efremov, A. G 49
Egorova, A. A 468
Eichstadt, Franz 762
Eira 371,372
Ekama, Henri 513
Ekblaw, W. E 269, 306
Ekwall, A 1393
Embo, E 1655
Engeln, O. D. von 1394
Ennes, Fr 763
Enterprise 595, 596
Erebus 627
Ermak 34,
67, 294, 1457
Estifeev, A. M 1396
Estonia. Bureau central de statistique.. 765
Ett«, Henry 270
Evgenov, N.I. ...342,469,
470, 471, 472, 552, 567, 668, 569
Ewens, W. E 996
Ewing, M 1397
Exler, I 50
Expedition Polaire Russe, 1900-1903.. 149, 485
Fabian, Oskar 1398
Fakidov, I. G 1399,1400
Fakidov, I. S 46
Fanner, Gottlieb 1077
Fedorov, Evgeny 134, 135, 1656
FeUden, H. W 654
Fickeler, Paul 1078,1079
Finland. Havforskningsinstitutet 766
Finland. Valtion meteorologinen laitos. . 1081
Finlayson, J. N 1401
Fischer, Carl 1082,1083
Fitton, E. M 964
Flaherty, R. J 689
Forel, F. A 1084
Forlorn Hope 646
Fox 615,
642, 643, 644
Fram, 1893-1896 97,98
France. Service hydrographique 192,
193, 194, 271, 343, 767, 768, 769,
770, 888, 918, 927, 965
Francis, J. B 1402
Frankcom, C. E. N 771
Franklin, Sir John 596,
596, 608, 610, 611, 612, 614, 619,
620, 621, 623, 626, 627, 628, 631,
635, 636, 637, 640, 642, 643, 645,
646, 653, 663, 665, 666, 667, 669
Frazier, A. H 997
Freeman, J. R -- 713
IKDEX OF NAMES
163
Item
Freuchen, Peter.. 622
Frisch, K 772, 773, 774
FrJtach, Karl 1085, 1086,
1087, 1088, 1089, 1090, 1091
Frommeyer, Maria 344
Fruhling, A 1403
Fuchs, V. E 272
Fujiwara, S 1080
Gain, L_....^ 1404
Gakkel, fA. lA 51,52,
53, 486, 508, 532, 1405, 1406,1407
Galle, P. H 775
Gapanovioh, I. I 1092
Garbett, L. G 195
Garde, T. V 54, 273
Gardiner, Frederic 999
Gardiner, R. H 1000, 1408
Gay-Lussac, J. L 1409
Geistbeck, Alois 1093
Gel'vai'd, V. B 55
Geographical society of Finland 776
Georgievskii, N 570
Germany. Oberkommando der kriegs-
marine 274,
345, 435, 473, 777, 778, 779, 780,
781, 889, 1657, 1658, 1659, 1660
Germany. Oberkommando der ICriegs-
marine. Chef Marinewetterdienst 3
Germany. Reichs marine amt 275
Gerta 361
Gevorkian, R. G 1410, 1411
Giandotti, M 1095
Gibbs, G. S. 1001
GUder, W. H 623
Gittermann, K. E 1412
Gj0a, 1901 99,603,604
Glen, A. R . 346,347
Godlevskii, V 1072
Golitzin, B 474
Golovkov, M. P 475,476
Gomoiunov, K. A 477,553
Goodman, J. R 966
Gordeev, V. K 57,1413
Gordon, A. R 690,691,692
Gorz, M 1097
Gotaalf _. 720
Gotzinger, Gustav 1099
Graah, W. A.. 277
Granqvist, Gunnar 782
Granqvist, H.. 783
Gratsianskii, A 58
Gravelius, H 1100
Gray, R. W 59
Gt. Brit. Admiralty. Naval Intelligence
Division 784
Item
Gt. Brit. Foreign office. Historical section 919
Gt. Brit. Hydrographic department 4, 5,
6, 60, 196, 197, 198, 199, 200,
201, 202, 278, 279, 280, 785, 786,
787, 788, 789, 890, 920, 928, 929,
967, 968, 1414.
Gt. Brit. Meteorological Committee 1415
Gt. Brit. Meteorological office... 624,
1661, 1662
Gt. Brit. Meteorological ofiice. Marine
branch 1663
Gt. Brit. Naval meteorological branch.. 281
Gt. Brit. Naval Staff. Naval intelligence
division 1101
Gt. Brit. Parliament 61,
62, 625, 626, 627
Greely, A. W 63,
64, 628, 629
Green, Fitzhugh 630
Griunell, H 666
Grinnell expeditions 637, 666
Griper 656
Groissmayr, F. B 203
Gromov, B. V 348,571
Grum-GrzhimaUo, M.M 572
Gunther, Siegmund 1416
Gusev, A. M 65
Guttenbergen, Heinrich 1102
Habenicht, W 204
Hahn, O 349
Haidinger, Wilhelm von 1103,
1104,1105,1106,1107,1108
Hale, R. T 609
Hall, C. F 631
Hamburg, Axel 282, 1109, 1417
Hambruch, Paul 1110
Hammer, R. R. J. 205
Hango. Committee of traffic 791
Hansen, Godfred 18, 604
Harrison, A. H 632,633
Hassert, K 1111
Hautreaux, A 206,207
Hayes, I. I 634
Hayward, J. W . 1343
Healy, M. A 573
Hecla 656
Hedin, Sven 506
Hegemann, P. F. A 969
Heinrichs, Axel 792, 1112
Helaakoski, O. R 793
HeU, Hans 1418
Hellstrom, R. H 794,
795, 796, 797
Hellwald, Friedrich von . 283
Helsinki, Finland. Harbour board 798
i64
ICE OF KOBTHEBN HEMISPHEKB
Hennig, R 799
Hennessy, J 7, 208
Henry, A. J 1002, 1419
Herald 665
Herpich, Hans 1113
Herrmann, Ernst..- 66
Herrmann, J 478
Hess, D 1420
Hess, F. L 962
Hess, H 1421
Hildebrandsson, H. H 1114
Hitch, Margaret- 921
Hoel, Adolph 350,351,352
Hoffmeyer, N 284
Hohnschild, Fritz 1115
Holmsen, Andreas 1116
Honigmann, E. J. M. 1513
Hooper, C. L 574,575
Hooper, W. H 635
Hoppu, K. W 800
Horn, Gunnar.. 353
Hovgaard, A 479
Howard, A. G. W 209
Hiibner, H. 1422
Hudgins, Bert 714
Hulphers, A. A 1117
Hudson's Bay expeditions 1884-1886 690,
691,692
Humphreys, W. J 1423
Huntington, E 1260
Huntsman, A. G 210
Ilchevskii, L 1118, 1424
lAkobi, N. O 1309
fAroslavtsev, G. G 1119
Idman, S 1120
Ihrig, D 1121
Inai, T 1562
Inglefield, E. A 602,636
Innes, H. A 693
International ice observation and ice
patrol service 212,213,214
International Polar Year expedition,
1882-1883.. 293,597
International Polar Year expedition, 2d,
1932-33 568,
572, 576, 585, 586
Irminger, C.. 285,286
Isabel... 602
Isabella 664
Isachsen, Gunnar 353,354
Isbjom 370
Isliamov, I. I. 67
Iten, Vivian.. 1425
lUdin, O. 480
lUrev, B. N.. 1122
Item
Ivanov, B 68,69,70
Ivanov, G. S 1426
Ivanov, I. M 71,356
Iveraen, Th 287, 1427
Jackson, F. G... 357
Jackson, J. R 1123, 1124
Jakushov, P 1125,
1126, 1127, 1428, 1429, 1430
Jansen, Capt 358
Japan. Hydrographic department 215
Japan. Meteorological observatories,
Nemuro, Abasira, and Shana 930
Jasmund, R 1431
Jeannette 531, 551
Jenness, D 970
Jennov, J. G.. 288
Joeden, U. v 801
Johannsen, E. H 481, 482
Johanson, E. I 1128
Johansson, O. V 1129
Johnston, C. E 1432
Jurva, Risto 782,
802, 803, 804
Jushakov, V 1319
Kalitin, N. N 1664, 1665, 1666
Kaminskii, A. A 805,
Kane, E. K 637,638,639
Karelin, D. B 72,73,74,75,
76, 77, 359, 577, 1433, 1434, 1435,
1436, 1437, 1438, 1439, 1440
Karluk 609
Karsten, G 806
Karsten, Hugo 807
Katanskii, V 1441
Kedrolivanskii, V. N 483
Kelting, E. L 1650
Kennedy, William 640
Keopeczi-Nagy, Z. von 1130
Khrenov, A. F. 1442
Khmyznikov, P. K 46,
484, 532, 533, 578, 1131, 1132
Kidd, D. A 1669
Kindle, E. M 216,
694, 695, 1003
King, Richard 78
Kirde, K 774
Kissler, F 79
KU 461
Kitsinskii, A. A. 1443
Knipping, E 931
Knipovich, N. M 80, 360, 1667
Knudsen, Martin 1444
Koch, Harry 809, 1445
Koch, K. R 1446
Koch, Lauge. 81,289,1447
INDEX OF NAMES
165
Item
Koeppe, C. E 1004
Kogan 361
Kolchak, A 82,485
Koldewey, Klarl. 290
Kolesnikov, A. G 1448
Kolupaila, S 1133
Komarnitski, S 1134
Komarovsky, A. N 1449
Komov, N. N 486
Komova, O. N.. 486
Konczak, Stanislaw 810
Konkrat'eva, E. A 1450
Koposov, V. V 1135
Koppen, W 891
Kopytov, N. L. 437
Korovkin, I. P 1136
Korunov, M. M 1451
Korzhavin, K. N 1137,
1138, 1452, 1453
Koshkin, V. N 487,488
Kosoi, A. I 1454
Kotel'mkov, D. F 362
Kotzebue, O. E. von 579
Krasin 122,
128, 335, 337, 341, 394, 537, 547,
566, 567, 581, 683, 584, 589
Krasnoarmeets 586
Krasnova, V. S 910, 1455
Krebs, Wilhelm 83,1456
Kreps, G 438
Kreuschner, C. R 217
KrUov, A. N 1457
Kronstadt 294
Krylov, M. M 1458
Kulerich, A 641
Kushakov, P. G 84
Kuz'min, D. N 85
Kuznetsov, P. A 1459
Lady Franklin 673
Lady Franklin Bay expedition, 1881-1884 628,
629
Lakowitz, C 811
Laktionov, A. F 86, 87, 88,
219, 291, 292, 363, 364, 365, 439,
489, 490, 491, 1407, 1460, 1461
Lange, E 1668
Lappo, S. D 89,90,
91, 92, 492, 493, 534, 535, 1462
Laptev, S. N 1139
L4szl6ffy, W 1140
Latham 47 264
Latvia. Jurniecibas departmenta hidro-
grafiska nodala 812
Lavrov, A. M 366,494,536
Lebedev, V. N 1141, 1142
Lebedev, V. V 1463, 1464
Lednev, V. A 1465
Leith, A. T 696
Leith, C. K... 696
Lemke, M.._ 8
Lenin 540, 541
Leningrad. Glavnafi geofizicheskaia ob-
servatorifa. Institut klimatologii 554
Leningrad. Gosudarstvennyi gidrologi-
cheskii institut 1466
Leningrad. Vsesoiuzn5d arkticheskii in-
stitut -. 368, 1143
Leopold, E 1144, 1145
Leppik, E 813
Leshaft, Emil 93,
440,441,495,496
Leslie, Alexander 94
Leslie, Sir John 642
Levanen, S 814, 1146, 1147
Li, Shu-T'ien 922
Lfikhnitskii, V. E 452
Lieckfeldt 1467
Lied, Jonas 100
Lt. Sedov expedition 84, 500, 522
Liljequist, G_ 1148
Lincoln, J. H 966
Lindgren, K. R 815
Linssen, Rudolph 220
Listov, fD- A 1149, 1468
Lithuania. Susisiekimo ministerija 816
Litke 163,
546, 552, 557, 568, 1674
Lloyd, Trevor 1005
Loewe, Fritz 221
Lofoten.. 294
Lohr, A 1150
Lokhtin, V. M. 1151, 1152, 1206
Lomonosov 364, 489
Lord, J. C. ._. 666
Lorenzi, Arrigo 1153,1154
Loveiko, M. V... 1155
Low, A. P 697
Lucas, A. S. B 1639
Ludensee, S 1156, 1469
Ludlow, William 222, 1470
Luigi, Duke of the Abruzzi 369
Luks, K 932,933
Luksch, J 293
Lyde, L. W 1157
Maass 1158
McClintock, F. L 643,644
McConneU, J. C. 1669
McCormick, Robert 645
M'Dougall, G. F 646
McGahan, J. A 647
166
ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHERE
Item
McLean, N. B 698
M'LeUan, A. G 223
McLeod, Norman 1343
McMiUan, D. B 648.649,650
Macy, R. H. 1471
Madler, J. H. 1159
Maillet, Edmond 1160, 1161
Makarov, S. O 294, 1457
Maksimov, A 1162
Malmgren, Finn 1472
Malygin 366,
387, 388, 410, 418, 455, 456, 475
Mariolopoulos, E. G 892
Marion 243
Marmtin, T. P 376, 1473
Markham, A. H 370,
651, 652, 653, 699
Markham, C.R 371,372,1474
Maslennikov, N. I 1670
Mason, Kenneth 95
Matador, 1900-1901 339
Mathiassen, Therkel 622
Matseino, A. I 817,818,1163
Matthews, D. J 224
Matumoto, K 934
Matusewicz, J 1164
Maud 18, 542
Mauer, J 1165
Maurstad, A 1475
Mead, W. R 819
Mecking, Ludwig 107,
225, 226, 295, 700, 935, 1476
Meier, H 1166, 1167
Meinander, Einar 1120
Meinardus, Wilhelm 297,298
Mehn, Ragnar 1168
Mel'mkov, S. 1169
Merkushev, G 1477
Merlin, M 1170
Mesfatsev, J. J 373
Meyer, H. A 820
Meymier, A 1478
Mezin, M 299
Mikkelsen, Einar 96,300,301
MiE, H. R 1474
MiUer, Eric 1006
Mills, J. C 715
Moesveld, A. L. T 1479
Molchanov, ]. V 1480
Molodykh, 1. F 1171
Montgomery, R. B 1515
Mordovin, P 1481
Morozov, N 442
Morozov, R 537
Moseley, Henry 1482
Item
Moskatov, K. A... 1483
Mossman, R. C 302
Mozheiko, L. J 1172
Mukhanov, L 374
MuUner, Johann 1173, 1484
MurmaneU 487
Murphy, John 1485
Murray, H 642
Nadein, 1. K 9
Nagel', A. A 1671
NaUvaiko, G 375,376
Nansen, Fridtjof 97,
98, 99, 100, 377, 531
Nares, G. S 654
Nascopie.. 605,606, 1673
Nathorst, A. G. von 282,303
Nazarov, V. S... 101,
498, 1486, 1487, 1488, 1489, 1490,
1491, 1492, 1553.
Nederlandsch meteorologisch instituut 227
Neese, Nicolaus 1174
Nei, E 1175
Neptune 697
Nerpa 487,488
Netherlands. Department van water-
staat 1176
Neupokoev, K. K 555
Niinomy, K... 924
Nord, B. P -_ 378
Nordenskiold, A. E 102,
103, 104, 379, 531
Nordenskiold, Otto 105,
106, 107, 108
NordOand 481
Norman-Jones, Gerald 228
Northland 245
Norway. Norges sj0kartverk 304,380
Norwegian North Polar Expedition, 1893-
1896, see Fram, 1893-1896.
Noskov, 1 487
Notkin, A. I 109
Obruchev, V. A 1177
Odenwall, E 1178
Oellrich, H 822,827
Oettingen, H. von 1179
Ogievskii, A. V 1180, 1181
Ohti, S 1182
Okada, T.. 936
Organization m^t^orologique intematio-
nale, Secretariat de 1493
Orleans, Louis Phillipe Robert, Ducd'.. 381, 382
Osterreichisch-Ungarische Nordpolarex-
pedition, 1872-1874 349
Ostman, C. J 823,824
Ovchinnikov, L G 580, 1440, 1494
INDEX OF NAMES
167
Item
Ovodov, A 1183
Oxford University Arctic expedition to
NortheaBt Land, 1935-36 346,347
Owen, Prof-.. 610
Paczoska, Zofia . 1184, 1185
Padchenko, N. P 1362
Page, James 971
PaUhin, 1 1495
Palmen^HE 825
Palmer, F 701
Pandora 677
Panov, D. G Ill
Papanin, I 112, 1672
Parry, W.E 656,657
Parsons, W. J. jr 1008
Pasqueau, A 1496
Pavlov, P. A 1186
Pawlowaki, Stanisiaw 1187
Payer, Julius.. 383
Peary, R. E 113,
114,115,116
Pecsi, Albert 1497
Pedder, A. fu 1188, 1189
Peppier, W 1190
Perov, B. A 893
Persiianov, V. V 1191
Pervaia 537, 547
Petermann, August 117,305
Petersen, P 826, 827
Petrichenko, A. N 118, 119, 1498
Petrunichev, N. N 1059, 1499
Pettersen, Karl 384, 385, 386
Pettersson, Otto 229,
499, 1500, 1501, 1502
Pfaff, Fr.. 1503
Philippson, A 894
Pinegin, N. V 387,
388, 500, 1504
Pioneer 543
Piatrovich, V. V 581, 1505
Piskacek, Ottokar 1192
Piatt, R. R.. 120
Plover 635
Pobedonostsev, B. D 1506
Pogachev, I. M 1507
Pohle, Richard. 444
Pokrovskaia, T. V 123
Polar Bear, see Isbjom.
Polar Star 369
Polaris 651,675,676
Polevala, N. P 1426
Popesco, Georges 1193
Popov, A, M 538
Popov, E. A 1024
Popov, V. L 937
Item
Porsild, M. P 230,306
Poryvkin, N. P 1194
Potoehkii, P. 895
Pravda 537,547
Priestley, R. E. 1508
Prince Albert 602,
612, 640, 669
Prishletsov, V. I 896, 1465
Proskurfakov, B. V 136
Protopopov, 1. D 556,582
Prufer, G_ 835
Prussia. Wasser-ausschuss 1195,1196
Purin, A. A 938
Putnam, G. P 658
Quennell, W. A 1364, 1419
Rabot, Charles 126,
307,389,390,391,501
Radvillovich, K. A 583
Rae, John 659
Raikhenberg, M 502
Rassmussen, Knud 308
622, 660, 661, 662
Ratmanov, G. E 557,
584, 585, 586, 587, 1674
Ratmanov, N 445
Ratz, Friedrich 1197
Razumovskii, N. I 911
Reichard, A. G 127
Reid, C. D 1359
Reinberg, A. M.. 1198
Reinicke, G 836,
837, 838, 839, 898
Remus, K 1675
Renqvist, H 1199
Repa, A. G 1510
Resolute. 602,646
Reusch, E 1511
Reuter, F 231
Reymann, F 1200
Riabchikov, V. A. 1544
Richardson, Sir John 610,621,663
Richter, J. 446,742,840
Riis-Carstensen, Eigil 232
Ringer, W. E. 1512
Rink, H. J 233
Roberts, B. B 1620
Robinson, G 234
Robinson, J. L 1676
Robitzsach, Max 393
Rodevich, V. M 1201
Rodman, H 235
Roman, Irwin 1677
Romanowicz, H 1513
Romer, E 236, 1514
Roosevelt, 1905-1906 115
168
IVti OF NOKTHEBN HEMISPHERE
Item
Rosen, M. F 841
Rosenthal, A. E 503
Ross, Sir John 664
Rossby, C. G 155
Rouch, J 1202, 1203
Rovig, Sverre 352
Royal Canadian Mounted Police 605,
606, 1673, 1676
Royen, N 1516
Roze, N 504
Rudovitz, L. F 558,
842, 843, 899, 939, 1507
Rundland, C. A 1114
Rusanov 397,492,493
Rusanov, N. I 1544
Rusanov, V. A 129
Russia. Glavnoe upravlenie voennykh
soobshchenii. Otdel vodnykh, shos-
selnykh i gruntovykh putel soobsh-
chenim 1678
Rybin, S 505
Rykachev, M. A 1204,
1205, 1206, 1518
Sadko 1400
St. Anna 38,334,502
St. Rock 1676
Salomanov, V 844
Samburenko, I. Z 1207
Samel, J. N. 1208
Samoilenko, V. S 1465
Samoilov, B. L.. 1209
Samoilovich, R. L 394,506
Sandstrom, J. W 237,309, 1519
Sarapkin, P. S... 1520
Satow, G.— 1210
Scheibel 1521, 1522
Schell, I. I 238,507,1523
Schmauss, A 1524
Schmid 1211
Schmidt, O. fu 130,
486, 508, 532
Schmulders, V 845,1212
Schokhtsch, Aimin 1525
Schott, Charles A. 644
Schott, Gerhard 239,
240, 310, 846
Schulz, Bruno 131,
395, 396, 1526
Schuster 1527
Schwalbe, Gustav 1213, 1214, 1215
Schwartekopp, Maria 1216
Schwaika.. 623
Scoresby, William... 311,
312, 313, 1528
Item
Scotia 224
Sederhohn, P 1641
Sedw 21,
22, 23, 25, 40, 41, 42, 43, 49, 50,
87, 88, 118, 119, 136, 142, 166,
171, 174, 175, 176, 177, 342, 348,
374, 378, 414, 416, 419, 421, 490,
506, 1413, 1439.
Seeman, B <^B^- 665
Seifert, R :". 1529
Seki, K 943
Sekiguti, R 1080
Sehakov, N. J 1679, 1680, 1681
Semenov-Tian'shankii, J. P. ed. comp.. 1217,
1218, 1219
Sergievskii, D. N 584
Sergievski, V. A 132, 509
Shadrin, N. E 539
Shandrikov, N. P 1603
Shaposhnikov, D. G 1220
Shar-Baronov, L 397
Shaw, Sir Napier 10
Shchukin... 1221
Shchurnikov, V. L 1530
Shenrok, A. M 1531, 1532
Shepelevskij, A. A 439, 1533
Shestiperov, N.A 588
Shimanskii, lU- A 1534
Shipchinski, V... 1222, 1682, 1683
Shipman, T. G 1010
Shirkina, N. A 1223
Shirshov, P. P 133,
134, 135, 589, 590
Shishov, N. 0.- 1535
Shokalskii, ]U. M 136,
510, 1536, 1537, 1538
Shostakovitch, V. B.. 559, 1224,
1225, 1226, 1227, 1228, 1229,
1230, 1231, 1232, 1539, 1684
Shuleikin, V. V 511, 512, 1540,
1541, 1542, 1543, 1544, 1685.
Shustov, B. S 900,901,902
Sibirmkov 160,
544, 545, 556, 571, 582, 594
Simmersbach, Bruno 1545
Simmonds, P. L 666,667
Simpson, E 972
Simpson, Sir Thomas 668
Skopinzev, B. A 1233
Skvortsov, E. F 1234
Slaucitajs, L _.. 847,
848, 849, 850
Slyunin, N. V 1235
Smellie, J 1686
INDEX OF NAMES
169
Smirnov, D. A 1546
Smith, E. H 241,
242, 243, 244, 245, 1547
Smith, Leigh 371
Smith. P. S 598,962
Snellen, Maurits 513
SneUing, \V. J 314
Snezhinskii, V. A 903
Snow. H. J 940
Snow, W. P 602, 669
Soem, B 315
Sofronov, F. N. 1548, 1549
Sokolov, A. V 560, 1236
Sokolov, M. P 514
Sokolovski, Ivan 1237
Soley, J. C 1550
Solov'ev, I. A 1551
Somov, M. M 137,
179, 530, 1552, 1553, 1554, 1609
Soper, J. D 670
Sophia 673
Sovetov, S. A 851,852, 1687
Soviet 565, 572
Soviet North Polar Drifting Station 32,
111, 112, 126, 131, 133, 134, 135,
152, 1656, 1672.
Speerschneider, C. J. H 138,
316, 853, 854, 855, 1555
Speugler, O. A 1356
Speranski, M. I 1238, 1556
Spindler, I. B 139,856
Stakle, Peter. 857. 1239, 1240
Stalin 537, 547
Starokadomski, L. M 140, 1557
Starov, D. K 904
Stefan, I 1558
Stefansson, Vilhjalmur 141,
142, 143, 599, 671, 672
Steffans, O 858
Stepanov, N. M 144
Stokenskaia, B. L 1362
Stoliarov, V. M 543
Storkerson, S. T 600
Storozhev, N. M 540,541
Striff)ing, M 299
Struiski, N 859
Str0m, K. M - 1241,
1242,1243,1244
Suda, K 941,
942, 943, 1559
Sukhorukov, A. J 1560
Suslov, I. M-- 1245
Sutherland, Dr 636
Sutherland, P. C... 673
Item
Sverdrup, H. U 18,
146, 398, 542
Sverdrup, Otto 147
Svenska Ishavsexpeditionen, 1929 309
Swarosky, Anton 1248
Sweden. Meteorologisk-hydrografiska
anstalt 860
Sweden. K. Sjokarteverket 861,
862, 863, 864, 865
Swedish Arctic expedition, 1898-1900 282
Swedish - Norwegian Arctic expedition,
1931___ __ 333
Swenson, Bennett 1011
Sychev, K 1561
Syrnikov, P. I 1024
Szychlinski, Francisek 866
Taguti, K 944
Taimyr 20, 87
Takeuchi, T 1562
Tamarskii, 1. I 1033
Tamura, S. T 1563
Taracouzio, T. A 148
Tarasov, N. I 945
Tar.shis, M. K 1564
Taylor, G. I 224
Tayron, K 515
Tegelthoff 383
Teichart, C 317
Terror 627
Terry, Beatrice 318
Thiehnann 1249
Thomas, H. R. Rokeby 674
Thompson, T. G 966
Thorne, A. M. jr 1397
Thoroddsen, Th 319
Thoulet, Jules 1565, 1566, 1567
Thule expeditions, 5th, 1921-24 622,
660, 661, 662
Thule expeditions, 6th and 7th, 1931 and
1932-33 308
Tigress 675
Timofeevski, N 399,516
Timonov, V. E 1568, 1569
Timonov, V. V 1688
Titius, J. D 1250
ToU, Eduard von 149
Tohnachev, I. P 591
Tolstikov, E. I 592
Toorn, J. van der 1251
Toros 453
Transehe, N. A 1570
Tremauden, A. H. de 702
Treskov, A. A 1252
Trofimov, A. B 1689
170
ICE OF NOETHEBN HEMISPHERE
Item
TroUe, Alf.. 320
Trufanov, A 1671
^ionglinskii, M 1253
ffeurikov, V. L 912,
1254, 1255, 1572, 1573, 1574
Tumonov, V. E 1256
Turku, Finland. The Harbour board 868
Tyson, G. E 675
Uda, Mititaka 946
Uhner, Joseph 1576
U.S.S.R. Gidrograficheskoe upravlenie-. 11,
400, 401, 402, 447, 617, 618, 561,
693, 870, 871, 872, 873, 874, 906,
947, 948, 949, 950, 951, 973, 1577,
1578.
U.S.S.R. Gidrograficheskoe upravlenie
Gidrometeorologicheskii otdel 875, 1679
U.S.S.R Gidrograficheskoe upravlenie.
Gidrometeorologicheskii sektor 12
U.S.S.R. Gidrologicheskoe upravlenie.
Gidrometeorologicheski sluzhby 1267
U.S.S.R. Glavnoe upravlenie Sevemogo
morskogo puti 160,
151, 152, 153, 643
U.S.S.R. T^entralnoe upravlenie edinoi
gidro-meteorologicheskoi sluzhby 1580
U.S.S.R. 'fSentral'noe upravlenie edinoi
gidrometeorologicheskoi sluzhby, Kras-
noi armii 1581
United States 634
U.S. Army. Army specialized training
division 13
U.S. Army air forces. Weather informa-
tion branch 1690
U.S. Coast and geodetic survey 974,975
U.S. Engineer department 716,1012,1013
U.S. Engineer department. Rivers and
harbor board - 246,717,1014
U.S. Foreign and domestic commerce
bureau 925
U.S. Hydrographic Office 247,
248, 249, 250, 251, 252, 253, 264,
321, 322, 323, 324, 325, 718, 876,
877, 878, 879, 907, 926, 952, 953,
954, 966, 966, 967, 958 976, 977,
978, 1582, 1583, 1691
U.S. Naval observatory 676
U.S. Navy dept. Bureau of Navigation. 255
U.S. War department -. 1584
U.S. Weather bureau 719, 1016, 1692
Upham, Warren 259
Usachev, P. I 1586
Ushakov, P... 969
Uspenski, P. N 1696
Item
Uspenskii, L 1258
Vaigach 20
Vallaux, Camille 14, 256, 257
Val'man, V. N ._ 1259
Van Valkenburg,^.. 1260
Vangengeim, G. lA 519
Vametti 53
Vamek, A. I 154,403
Vasenko, B. P 1587
Vasil'ev, A. S.. 155
Vasnetsov, V. A 620
Vedel, P 1688
Veen, J. van 1261
Veer, Gerrit de 156
Vega 94,
102, 103, 104, 431, 499
Veinberg, B. P 157, 880,
1589, 1590, 1591, 1592, 1593,
1694, 1595, 1596, 1597, 1598,
1599, 1600, 1601, 1693, 1694.
Vendrov, S. L 1262
Venfiikov, M. I 1602
Vereshchagm, G. fu 1263, 1264, 1265
Vesselovsky, K. S -. 1266
Vichnfik, M 448
Vil'kitskii, A.... 158
Vinberg, Sal 881
Vinokurov, G. A 1696
Vitman, F. F 1603
Vize 480
Vize, V. lU 159,
160, 161, 162, 163, 164, 165, 166,
167, 326, 327, 328, 404, 405, 406,
407, 408, 409, 410, 411, 412, 413,
414, 416, 416, 417, 418, 419, 420,
449, 450, 483, 621, 522, 523, 544,
546, 546, 662, 563, 594, 882, 883,
908, 1267, 1406, 1407, 1604,
1606, 1606, 1607, 1608, 1609.
Vladimirov, L. I 1268, 1269, 1270
Vlasov, L. fA 1696
Vlasov, V. A 1271
Voeikov, A. A..... 643, 1610
Voekov, A. I 1272, 1273
Volkov, G -- 1611
Volkov, N. A 168,979, 1612
Volodarskii 637, 647
Von Engehi, O. D 1613
Vorob'ev, V. I.... 524,525
Voronin, V. I. 421
Vorontsov, B. S 903, 1274
Voznesenskii, A. V 1275
Waidner, C. W 1614
Wakeham, William 703
INDEX OF NAMES
171
Item
Walker, David 1615
Wallen, Alex 1278
Wandel, C. F 329,330
Watkins, H. G 331
Watt, A 1686
Wegener, Kurt- 422
Weightman, R. H 980
Welner, A 1279
Wemelsfelder, P. J 1616
Wendling, P 1280, 1281
Wentworth, C. K 1017
Westman, Jonas 423
Weyprecht, Carl 169, 1617
Wheeler, E. P. 2d 258
Whitman, W. G 1618
Whittard, W. F 272
Wilkjns, Sir Hubert 170
Williams, F. M 1282
Williams, F. P 1282
Wing, L. W 1018
Wolf, J 293
Wood, Herbert 914
Wood, R. W 1619
Wordie, J. M 1620
Item
WrangeU, Ferdinand von 564
Wright, C. S- 1508, 1621
Wright, G. F 259
Wulff, A 395
Wust, Georg 1622
Young, Sir A. W 677
Zaburin, A. I... 1283
Zalomanov, V 885
Zamiatkin, I. N 451
Zeusler, F. A 966,981
Zhadin, V. I 1286
Zhdanko, M 960, 1698
Zhitkov, B. M 526
Zhukov, N 16, 1287, 1288
Zhukov, V. K 1699
Zil'berman, A. N 1623
Zinger, M. E 527,547
Zubov, N. N— 172, 173,
174, 175, 176, 177, 178, 179, 424,
425, 426, 427, 452, 1624, 1625,
1626, 1627, 1628, 1629, 1630,
1631, 1632, 1633, 1634, 1700
Zubrzycki, T 1289
Zukriegel, J 15
172
INDEX OF GEOGRAPHIC NAMES
Item
Abashiri 44°01'N, 144°16'E 930
Adige (River) 46°47'N, 10°31'E 1153, 1154
Ahvenanmaa (Aland Is.) 60n5'X, 20°0'E 781,
787, 792, 802, 870, 879
Alberta — Rivers and streams 990
Aldan, Reka 60'22'X, 134°25'E 1064
Amnok Kang, see Yalu River.
Amur River 53°08'N, 140°45'E 1224
Anabar, Reka 72°N, 114°E 1201
Anadyr', Reka 64°45'N, 170°50'E 1064
Angara, Reka 58'32'i\r, 97°E 1177,
1188, 1189, 1224, 1275
Anchor ice 1020,1139,1221
AniwaWan 42°20'N, 142°45'E 942
Argun River 51°24'N, 119°56'E 1224
Arkhangel'sk (Archangel) 64°33'N, 39°40'E.. 443,445,452
Anchor ice 1070
River ice 1030,
1222, 1266, 1682, 1683
Arkhipelag Sedova (Sergeya Kameneva Ostrova) 79°30'N, 91°08'E 66, 466
Assistance Bay 74°38'N, 94°25'W 624
Atara, Reka 1225
Aurajoki 60°37'N, 22°34'E 1147
Austria — Rivers and lakes 1031,
1077, 1085, 1086, 1087, 1088, 1089, 1090, 1091, 1093, 1102, 1103, 1104, 1105, 1173,
1200, 1248.
Avatn 1244
Ayan, ZaUv 56°25'N, 138°10'E 1292
Baffin Bay 73''N, 65°W 602,
644, 651, 664, 673
Baffin Isknd 70°N, 75°W 658, 670
Baikal 53°N, 108°E.... 1044,
1045, 1072, 1079, 1177, 1229, 1232, 1252, 1254, 1263, 1264, 1265
Balaton 46°50'N, 17''40'E 1649
Balei, Reka 52°50'N, 103°49'E 1224
Barrow Strait 74°20'N, 95°W 673
Bear Island (Bojornoya; Beeren Eiland) 74°20'N, 19°30'E. 379,380
Belaya, Reka 53°10'N, 103''35'E 1224
Belcher Islands 56°20'N, 80°W 689
Belgian Coast 838
Belts and Sound 55°30'N, 11°E; 55°20"iSf, 9°45'E; 55°40'N, 12°50'E 758,
768, 777, 785, 840, 876
Bering Strait 66°N, 169°W 568,
572, 576, 582, 966, 968, 970, 979, 981
Bolsbol Kas, Reka 60°01'N, 90°40'E 1064
Bolshoiy Llakhovskiy Ostrova 73°30'N, 142°E 554
Boothia, Gulf of 71°N, 90°W.. 624,651
Bojoronoya, see Bear Island.
British Columbia — Rivers and streams 990
Bugskiy Liman 47°N, 31°54'E 893,902,908
Cambridge Bay 69''01'N, lOS'lS'W .-- 595,624
INDEX OP GEOGRAPHIC NAMES 173
Item
Camden Bay 70°5'N, 145°25'W 624
Canada — Rivers, streams, and lakes, see section 20 1390, 1391
Canadian Arctic, see Northwest Passages, section 11.
Chaunskaya Cuba 69°30'N, 170°E 549
Chelyuskin, Mys 77°42'N, 104°40'E - 534,1647
Chernigov 51°3l'N, 31°20'E 1134, 1697
Chishima Retto (Kuril Islands) 47°N, ]50°E..- 951,954,958
Connecticut River 41°20'N, 72^19^.. 1011
Crocker Land (Mythical; Canadian Arctic) 630
Daido-ko River, see Taedong Gang.
DairenWan 38°57'N, 121°45'E 924
Danube (River) 48°16'N, 9°45'E; 45°N, 29°40'E 887,
1028, 1031, 1060, 1062, 1077, 1085, 1086, 1087, 1088, 1089, 1090, 1091, 1102, 1104, 1105,
1106, 1107, 1108, 1121, 1140, 1192, 1248, 1290, 1291.
Danzig 54°21'N, 18''40'E 808,822
Denmark — Coast 751,
752, 758, 838, 853, 854, 855
Desna, Reka 52''30'N, 34°20'E 1134, 1697
Detroit River 42°N, 83°10'W... 706
Dezhneva Mys (East Cape) 66°06'N, 169°40'E.. 550
Disko Bay 69°15'N, 52°W 230
Dnepr (Dnieper), Reka 49°20'N, 32°25'E 893,
902,908,1100
Dnestr (Dniester), River 46°30'N, 30°E 1187
Don, Reka 47''30'N, 40°30'E 1209
Donau, see Danube.
Dortmund-Ems Kanal 51°33'N, 7°26'E 1216
Drava (Drau) River 44°32 N, 14°10'E 1200
Duna, See Western Dvina.
Dvina (Northern Dvina), Reka 63°N, 42''30'E - 1030,
1042, 1222, 1257, 1266, 1292, 1682, 1683
Dzharylgachskiy ZaUv 46°01'N, 33°04'E. 895
Eastern Siberia 953,960
Ebetem River, see Ebetya, Reka.
Ebetya, Reka 70°38'N, 127°10'E. 1033
Ekaterinburg, see Sverdlovsk.
Elbe (River) 53°25'N, 10°25'E.. 1027,
1073, 1075, 1110, 1150, 1158, 1214, 1249, 1281, 1367
Anchor ice 1166, 1167
Emajogi 58°26'N, 26°30'E 1159
Enisei (Yenisei), Reka 57°N, 93°40'E - 1026,
1064, 1096, 1224, 1247, 1643
Eniseiskiy (Yeniseiskiy) ZaUv 72°N, 82°E 399,
473, 478, 498, 516, 518
Erie, Lake 42°N, 82°W 706
Estonia 764,
765, 772, 773, 774, 779, 790, 813
Rivers.. 1159,1279
Festhaelsvann 1244
Finland — Rivers and lakes — 1081,
1112, 1120, 1129, 1146, 1147, 1178, 1199
Flakevatn.. 1241
Foka Bay 76°N, 60°E app 622
Foxe Peninsula 66°N, 75°W 670
174 lUK Ui- JNORTHERN HEMISPHERE
Item
France— Rivers and lakes 1061,1161,1496
Fridtjof Nansen Land (Franz Josef Land) 81°N, 55°E-.. 334,
337, 341, 342, 348, 353, 356, 363, 368, 372, 374, 387, 388, 397, 402, 408, 413, 415, 416,
418,426,427.
Gavlebukten 60''45'N, 17°45'E 744,
763, 828, 878
Gefie, see Gavlebukten.
Georgian Bay 45°30'N, 81°W 708
German coasts 721,
757, 761, 822, 827, 835, 858
Germany — ^Rivers, lakes, and canals 1035,
1039, 1040, 1043, 1046, 1048, 1074, 1082, 1083, 1084, 1094, 1111, 1113, 1115, 1144,
1145, 1157, 1170, 1195, 1196, 1197, 1202, 1203, 1211, 1213, 1215, 1216, 1248, 1249,
1280, 1281.
Gizhiga, Reka 61°55'N, 160°26'E 1064
Gotaalf 57''42'N, 11°57'E 1025,1067
Great Koss River, see Bolshoi Kas, Reka.
Great Lyakov Islands, see Bolshoiy Liakhovskiy Ostrova.
Great Slave Lake 61°30'N, 114°30'W 982,983
Greenland — Lakes 1389
Griffiths Island 74°40'N, 95°15'W 624
Gulf of Bothnia 62°N, 20°E .-. 743,
758, 770, 781, 787, 792, 795, 796, 797, 836, 865, 874
Gulf of Finland 60°N, 27"'E •- 722,
723, 724, 725, 726, 727, 729, 732, 733, 734, 735, 737, 738, 747, 768, 766, 776, 779, 787,
792, 807, 818, 836, 852, 859, 870, 872, 875, 879, 880, 882, 883, 885.
Gydanskaya Guba 72°N, 75°30'E 503
Halsingborg 56°03'N, 12''42'E... 829
Han Gang 37°30'N, 126°58'E 1182
Hango (Hanko) 59°49'N, 23°E 791
Harnosand 62°38'N, 17°58'E 830
Helsinki (Helsingfors) 60°9'N, 24°57'E 798, 800, 814
Herald Ostrov 71°23'N, 175°20'W 565,569
Hokkaido 951,955
Horindalsvatn 1243
Hudiksvall 6r44'N, 17°09'E -. 878
Hudson River 1007, 1011
Hungary — Rivers and lakes 1028,
1086, 1107, 1121, 1130, 1140, 1649
Huron, Lake 45°N, 83°W 708
Iditarod River 1016
Ijssehneer (Zuider Zee) 52°40'N, 5°30'E 775
lletsk (Lake) sriO'N, SS'E 1149, 1272
Illinois River 41°N, 89°27'W 1011
Il'men', Ozero 58°N, 32°E 1128,1653
Indiga, Reka 67°37'N, 49''10'E 376
Indigirka, Reka 71°01'N, 149°26'E 1064, 1224
Ingoda, Reka 52°01'N, 113°30'E 1224
Irtysh, Reka 60°56'N, 69°09'E 1064
Isar 47°23'N, ll''22'E-. 1093
Italy — Rivers and lakes 1095,
1153, 1154, 1193
iUgorskiy Shar (Yugorski Strait), see Proliv Yugorski Shar.
James River, Va. 37°N, 76°28'W - - 1002
\
INDEX OF GEOGRAPHIC NAMES 175
Item
JanMayen "rN, 11°W 402
Jana Gulf, see Yanskoy Zaliv.
Japan — Rivers and lakes 1071, 1080
Kaban, Ozero 1670
Kaiser-Wilhelm-Kanal 54°10'N, 9''25'E 762
Kalmar 66°40'N, 16°22'E 831
Kamchatka 57°N, ISS'E 953,
956, 960, 973
Kamchatka River 55°20'N, 159''20'E 1141
Kamenev Islands, see Arkhipelag Sedova.
Kan Ko, see Han Gang.
Kandalakskiy ZaUv 66°40'N, 33''20'E 436,439
Kara Proliv 70°30'N, 58°E 504
Karafuto SO'N, 143°E 951,958
Karkinitski Zaliv 45°55'N, 33°35'E 895
Kattegat 56°50'N, 11°30'E 758,
767, 778, 785, 876
Kennebec River 44°24'N, 69°40'W 994,999,1000
Kliatangskiy Zaliv 73°30'N, 108"'E 492,543
Kheta Khatanga 72°30'N, 106°10'E 1136
Kiel Harbor 54°25'N, 10°15'E 806,876
Kolyma, Reka 67°40'N, 155°E 548,
550, 560, 563, 1064, 1207, 1224, 1234
Komandorskie Ostrova 55°N, 167''E 973
Korea (Chosen) 38°N, 127°E 957
Rivers 1182
Kotka 60"'28'N, 26°57'E... 815
Kotzebue Sound 66°30'N, 163°W 579
Koyuk (Koyukuk) River . ■_ 1016
Kukhtuy, Reka 59°21'N, 143°17'E 1064
Kuril Islands, see Chishima Retto.
Kuskokwim River 62°N, 157°35'W 1016
Ladoga, Lake 61''15'N, 30°30'E 792,
852, 1172, 1269, 1271
Landskrona 55°42'N, 12''50'E 834
Lappajarvi 63°10'N, 23°50'E 1178
Latvia 779,
812, 848, 850
Rivers 1174,
1236, 1239, 1240, 1292
Lava, Reka 1163
Lena, Reka 70°N, 126°E 1064,
1198, 1224, 1234
LenaDelta 73°N, 127°E 537,
539, 543, 547, 560
Leningrad 60°N, 30°E app 730, 1123
LiaoHo 40°39'N, 122°12'E 1182
Liepaja 56°30'N, 21°E 878
Lithuania 55''10'N, 24°E 779
Little Diomede Island 65°43'N, 168°52'W 970
Loenvatn 61°47'N, 7°E 1243
Lulea 65°38'N, 22°09'E 878
Lunzer See 15°03'N, 15°52'!E 1099
Mackenzie River 67°26'N, 131°W 1003, 1005
176 ICE OF NOBTHEBN HEMISPHERE
Item
Main (Biver) 50°N, 10°55'E.... 1074, 1197
Malaren (Lake) 69°28'N, 17°E 1117
Manchuria— Rivers 49°10'N, 117°45'E 1182,1186
Manitoba — Rivers and streams 990
Matochkin Shar 73''20'N, 55°E 464,515
Maya, Reka 60°25''N, 134°29'E 1064
Medvezhi Ostrova 70°50'N, 161°40'E 402
Medezhi ZaUv 73''57'N, 57°50'E 515
MelviUe Sound 74°N, 108°W.. 624
Memel 55°42'N, 21°21'E 878
Memel River, see Niemen.
Mendota, Lake 43°N, 89°30'W.. 1006, 1351
Miami River - -- 1002
Mississippi River 31-40'^, 91°20'W 990,
997, 1002, 1010, 1011, 1014
Missouri River 46°50'N, 100''50'W 1011
Monona, Lake 43°N, 89°50'W 1006
MoseUe (River) 48°45'N, 6°0'E 1061
Mur (River) 47°06'N, 13°30'E 1200
Murman coast 69°N, 35°E 359,
362, 401, 435, 437
Mys Otto Shmidta (North Cape) 69"'N, 179°31'W 570,588,592
MysZhelaniya 77°03'N, 68°30'E 462
Narva (River) 59nO'N, 27°50'E,.. 1279
Narva Bay 59°10'N, 27°50'E 813
Nemunas, see Niemen.
Nemuro 43n7'N, 145°29'E. 1 930,941
Netherlands Coast 758,838
Netherlands— Rivers 52°N, 5°E 775,
1176, 1251, 1261
Neva Bay 60°N, 29°58'E . 740,
741, 742, 805, 817, 841
Neva, Reka 59°50'N, 30°30'E 852,
1022, 1123, 1124, 1125, 1126, 1135, 1151, 1160, 1206, 1250, 1263, 1262, 1269
New Brunswick — Rivers and streams 988
Niagara River 43°14'N, 79°05'W 706,
993, 996, 998
Niemen (River) 55°05'N, 22''20'E. 1133,1196
Nizhnaya Tunguska, Reka 60°01'N, 107''05'F 1064
Nordaustlandet (Northeast Land) 80°N, 25°E 346,347
Nordenskiold Arkhipelag 77°N, 95°E 453
Noril'skaya, Reka. 1041, 1143
Norrkoping 58''36'N, 16°12'E 821
North Cape, see Mys Otto Shmidta.
Northern Sea Route... — 24,
28, 51, 52, 53, 65, 85, 95, 129, 130, 132, 140, 144, 158, 163, 167, 494, 514, 536.
Northwest Territories — Rivers and streams 990, 995
Norway — Rivers and lakes 1116,
1241, 1242, 1243, 1244
Nova Scotia — Rivers and streams 988
Novaya Zemlya 73°N, 55°E 471,
474, 481, 482, 515, 517, 522
Novo Sibirskie Ostrova (New Siberian Islands) 74°20'N, 148°E.... 533
Ob', Reka 66°40'N, 67°E 1064, 1137, 1452
INDEX OF GEOQBAPHIO NAMES 177
Item
ObskayaGuba (Gulf of Ob)T68''N,[74"'E... - 463,
473, 478, 518
Oder (River) 53°20'N, 14°30'E 1043, 1195
Ohio River 37°20'N, 88°28'W 1002, 1013
Oka, Reka 55°40'N, 42°08'E. 1032, 1286
Oldevatn 61°45'N, 6°51'T;, 1243
Olekma, Reka eOWN, 120°50'E-.. 1064
Olenek, Reka 71°N, 123°50'E.. 1245
Onezhskoe Ozero 61°30'N, 35°E 1687
Ontario, Lake 44°15'N, 78°W 706
Ontario — Rivers and streams 1390
Oryokko, see Yalu.
Ostrov Rudolph (Rudolph Island) 81°45'N, 58°50'E 397
Ottawa River 47°40'N, 76°W 707
Oxelosund 68°41'N, 17°08'E 878
Ozero (Lake), see proper name.
Pechora. Reka 66°30'N, 52''20'E 375,376,1122
Pechorskoye More 417,437
Piasin River, see Pyasina, Reka.
Po 44°41'N, 7°06'E 1095
Pohai (Chihli), Gulf of 38°N, 120°E 918
Poland — Rivers and lakes 1069,
1097, 1133, 1164, 1184, 1185, 1187, 1289
Polish Coast 866
Polui, Reka 66°31'N, 66°35'E (at Salegard) 1064
Poluostrov Kanin 68''40'N, 43°17'E 375
Potomac River 38°15'N, 76''55'W 1002
Pregel (River) 54''42'N, 20°20E 1196
Prince Edward Island— Rivers and streams 46°20'N, 63°20'W 988
Prohv Shokalskogo 79°30'N, lOl^E 465
ProUv Yugorski Shar 69°40'N, 60°E. 56,477
Pyasina, Reka 73°43'N, 86°E 1041, 1142, 1143
Queen Maud Gulf 68°15'N, 101°W app 674
Reinevann 1244
Reka (river), see proper name.
Revaler Reede, see Tallinna Reid.
Rhine (River) 50°08'N, 7°44'E 1035,
1170, 1202, 1203
Rice Lake 44°10'N, 78''08'W.... 1390
Rideau Canal 44°55'N, 75°52'W... 706
Riga, Gulf of 57°30'N, 23°30'E. 747,
758, 836, 842, 843, 847, 849, 850, 872, 1212
Rion, Reka 42°12'N, 41°40'E. 1119
Rock Lake, Wisconsin 43°N, 88°45'W 1009
Romania— Rivers 1290,1291
Rybnaya, Reka 1041, 1143
Ryck (River) 1048
St. Clair, Lake 42°30'N, 81°40'W.... 706
St. Clair River 42°45'N, 82°27'W... 706
St. John River 46°43'N, 65°05'W.. 709,991
St. Lawrence Island 63''40'N, 170°W 963
St. Lawrence River 45°N, 75°W 707,
709, 986, 989, 1326
St. Mary's River 46°05'N, 83°50'W. 705, 708
178 ICE OF NORTHERN HEMISPHEBE
Item
Saint Michael Bay 63°28'N, 162°W 980
SakhaUn 52''N, 142°E 951,953
Salonika Bay, see Thessaloniki Bay.
Saskatchewan — Rivers and streams 990
Schmidt, Cape, see Mys Otto Shmidta.
Scioto River 40°15TSr, 83°10'W lOU
Scotland — Lakes 1 686
Seine (River) 48°30'N, S'SO'E 1161
Sergeya Kameneva Ostrova, see Arkhipelag Sedova.
Sevastopol Bay 44°37'N, SB'SS'E 904
Sevemaya Zemlya (Northland) 80°N, 97°E 374,466,491
Shana (Shara; Syana) 45°14'N, 147°53'E 930
Shokalskiy Proliv, see Proliv Shokalskogo.
Skagerrak 58°N, 9°E 767,778
Smith Sound 48°10'N, 53°45'W 641
Solbj 0m vann 1244
Sommen (Lake) 58°N, 15°10'E 1109
Sosva, Reka 59°20'N, 6l°E; 63°56'N, 65°04'E (at Berezovo) 1064, 1162
Spitzbergen, see Svalbard.
Staroladozhskiy Kanal (Old Ladoga Canal) 60°N, 31°40'E app 1246
Stockholm 59''20'N, 18°05'E 878,881
Strynsvatn 61°55'N, 7°01'E 1243
Studalsvarm 1244
SmidsvaU 62''23'N, 17''21'E 832,878
Sungari River 47°42'N, 132°30'E 1186
Sung-hua Chiang, see Sungari River.
Superior, Lake 48°N, 88°W 705
Susquehanna River 39°55'N, 76°25'W 1002
SuwaKo 36°03'N, 138°05'E 1080
Svalbard (Spitzbergen) 78°N, 15°E 337, 340, 344, 345,
350, 351, 352, 354, 355, 361, 377, 384, 389, 390, 393, 394, 398, 402, 410, 422, 423, 1417
Sverdlovsk (Ekaterinburg) 56°49'N, 78''15'E 1019
Svir', Reka 61°02"N, 34°50'E.. 1034,
1050.1053,1054,1126,1259
Sweden — Rivers and lakes 1025,
1067, 1109, 1114, 1117, 1148, 1208, 1278
Swedish Coast - 758,
823, 824, 828, 836, 839, 860, 862, 864, 865
Switzerland — Rivers and lakes -- 1084, 1165, 1168
TaedongGang 38°43'N, 125°30'E 1182
Taimyr, Poluostrov 76°N. 103°E 30,
457, 459, 467, 507, 514, 537, 547
Takotna River 1016
Tallinna Reid 59°22'N, 23°45'E 772
Tanana River 65°N, 152°W 1016
Tartary Strait, see Tatarski Proliv.
Tatarski Proliv 52''30'N, 14r30'E 948,960
Tazovskaya Guba 69°N, 75°E 524
Tennesvann 1244
Thessaloniki 892
Thessaloniki Bay 40''35'N, 22°55'E. 894
Tientsin 39°09'N, in^Og'E 915,921
Tikhaya, Bukhta 80°20'N, 53°E... 397
Tiksi, Bukhta 71°41'N, 129°25'E 537,543,547
\
INDEX OF GEOGBAPHIO NAMES 179
Item
Tom, Reka 55°N, 87°E - 1038
Trent Canal 706,708
Tunguska, Reka, Lower reaches, see Nizhnaya Tunguska, Reka.
Turku (Abo) 60°26'N, 22°18'E 867,868,869
Tyrifjord— Lakes 60°03'N, 10°15'E . 1242
Uda, Reka 54°52'N, 135°40'E 1236
Ufa, Reka SS'N, 56°23'E 1183
Ukraine — Rivers and lakes 893,
902, 908, 1100, 1180, 1181, 1187, 1284, 1697
U.S.S.R.— Rivers and lakes 375,
376, 537, 539, 543, 547, 548, 550, 560, 563, 852, 1020, 1021, 1022, 1024, 1026, 1030, 1032,
1033, 1034, 1037, 1038, 1041, 1042, 1044, 1045, 1047, 1049, 1050, 1051, 1053, 1054, 1055,
1056, 1057, 1058, 1059, 1064, 1072, 1076, 1078, 1079, 1092, 1096, 1101, 1119, 1122, 1123,
1124, 1125, 1126, 1127, 1128, 1131, 1132, 1134, 1135, 1137, 1139, 1141, 1142, 1143, 1149,
1151, 1155, 1160, 1162, 1163, 1171, 1177, 1180, 1181, 1183, 1188, 1189, 1194, 1201, 1204,
1205, 1206, 1207, 1209, 1217, 1218, 1220, 1221. 1222, 1223, 1224, 1225, 1226, 1227, 1228,
1229, 1230, 1231, 1232, 1234, 1235, 1236, 1238, 1245, 1246, 1247, 1250, 1252, 1253, 1254,
1257, 1259, 1262, 1263, 1264, 1265, 1266, 1267, 1269, 1272, 1273, 1274, 1275, 1276, 1277,
1286, 1292, 1452, 1643, 1653, 1670, 1671, 1678, 1682, 1683, 1687, 1697.
United States — Rivers and lakes, see section 20. ,
Vand, Vann (lake), see proper name.
Vantaan joki 8"
Vattern (Vatter) (Lake) 58°30'N, 14°30'E 1148
Vasteras 59°37'N, 16°33'E 833
Vastervik 57°46'N, 16°39'E 878
Venta Abaua 57°15'TSr, 21°38'E 1236
Victoria Island 70°N, 110°\V 671,674
Viipuri (Viborg) 60°43'N, 28°47'E 884
Vilkitski ProUv 78°15TSr, 105°30'E 523
Vilyuy, Reka 62°30'N, 116°45'E 1064
Vistula (River) 54°N, 18°52'E - 1069,
1097,1187,1196,1211,1285
Volga (River) 56°10'N, 46°E. -- 1029,
1036, 1052, 1059, 1063, 1169, 1175, 1233, 1237, 1258, 1283
Anchor ice - 1020
Volkov, Reka 59°N, 33°E 1024,1037,1059,1127,1128,1194
Wabash River 39°10'N, 87''56'W 1002
Walker Bay 72°N, 117''40'W 624
Wanda River, see Vantaanjoki.
Weichsel, see Vistula.
Welland Ship Canal 42''55'N, 79''15'W 706
Western Dvina (Duna) (River) 56°60'N, 24°18'E 1174,1239,1292
Wien (Vienna) 48°12'N, 16''22'E 1060, 1102
Windau, see Venta Abaua.
Wrangel Island 71°N, 179°W 667,566,566,569,577
Yakutsk— Rivers and lakes 62''05'N, 129°40'E 1131, 1171, 1267, 1276, 1277, 1671
Yalu River 40°N, 124°35'E 1182
Yana, Reka 69''N, 135''E 1064, 1131, 1132, 1224
YanskoyZaliv 71°50'N, 137°30'E 533
Yenisei River, see Enisei.
Yukon River 65°N, 141°35'W 984,987,1001,1016,1017
Zhelaniya Mys, see Mys Zhelaniya.
Zuider Zee, see Ijsselmeer.
■{l U. S. GOVERNMENT PRlKnNG OfFlCE: 1945—673045
/